Skip to main content

Full text of "Adventures of a slum fighter"

See other formats


Eft 


YOUR  CITY 


ROOSEVELT   POSSUM   HUNT 


yr 


i 


MANCHESTER,   ENGLAND 


AR    THE    VIA    KUMA 

Iff! 


1 


m 


From  the  collection  of  the 

z    n 
T>     •»!     m 

o  Premiger 

i     a 

v    JLJibrary 


San  Francisco,  California 
2006 


ADVENTURES 

OF  A 

SLUM 

FIGHTER 


ADVENTURES 

OFA 

SLUM 

FIGHTER 


By  Charles  F.  Palmer 


TUPPER  AND   LOVE,   INC. 


ATLANTA 


COPYRIGHT  ©  1955,  BY  CHARLES  F.  PALMER 


All  rights  reserved,  including  the  right  to  reproduce 
this  book,  or  parts  thereof,  in  any  form,  except 
for  the  inclusion  of  brief  quotations  in  a  review. 


MANUFACTURED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 
VAN  REES  PRESS  •  NEW  YORK 


To  my  mother 
who  gave  me  a  sense  of  values 

and 

To  my  wife 
who  helped  me  keep  them 


A  NOTE  OF 
APPRECIATION 


JAMES  PUTNAM  urged  me  to  share  these 
adventures  and  started  me  off  on  this  book.  Pro- 
fessor Thomas  H.  English  said  write  as  though 
talking  with  a  friend.  Miss  Hazel  Pate  loyally  typed 
the  manuscript  from  my  illegible  longhand.  Albert 
Love's  keen  interest  and  expert  advice  helped  be- 
yond measure.  Hal  Vermes  also  aided  greatly.  To 
all  of  these  and  to  the  many  others  who  encouraged 
and  commented,  I  am  deeply  grateful. 


ABOUT  THIS  BOOK 

By  Beardsley  Ruml 

ONE  OF  THE  most  glaring  obstructions  to  a  better 
life  for  millions  of  our  people  is  the  obsolete  design  and 
structure  of  our  cities.  Already  we  are  acutely  aware  that  the 
conditions  of  our  metropolitan  schools,  hospitals,  transport 
and  recreation  facilities  are  intolerable.  And  worst  of  all  are 
the  slums. 

That's  why  this  book  interests  me  so  much.  It's  the  author's 
adventures  in  wiping  out  slums.  These  are  facts,  not  theories, 
because  as  a  practical  real-estate  man  he  has  done  what  he 
writes  about.  Reading  like  a  novel,  this  book  proves  that 
slums  cost  us  taxpayers  more  to  keep  than  to  clear;  that  the 
battle  against  child  delinquency,  disease,  and  vice  is  the  battle 
against  the  slum. 

The  response  to  these  ills  of  our  cities  has  been  wholesale 
flight  from  the  city  itself,  but  not  from  the  city  as  such.  The 
city  remains  "la  source"  as  it  has  been  since  time  immemorial. 
Accordingly,  the  cities  will  not  wither  away;  they  will  be 
rebuilt. 

The  rebuilding  of  our  cities  is,  therefore,  one  of  the  grand 
projects  for  the  years  immediately  ahead.  The  programs  will 
be  varied — creative  and  imitative.  The  emphasis  will  be  here 
on  one  objective,  there  on  another. 

Where  better  to  start  than  with  the  slums!  This  book  of  a 
businessman's  adventures  tells  what  other  countries  have 
been  doing  for  years,  of  the  little  we  have  done,  and  of  the 
big  job  ahead  for  all  of  us. 

IX 


CONTENTS 

About  This  Book,  by  Beardsley  Ruml  ix 

1 .  Prelude  to  Adventure  3 

2.  "Somebody  Gets  the  Money"  7 

3.  The  Circumlocution  Department  22 

4.  Cholera  and  Kings  31 

5.  Roman  Circus  41 

6.  Not-So-Gay  Vienna  59 

7.  Moscow  Menu  68 

8.  Berlin  Housing  Subsidy  But—  82 

9.  Crowded  as  Kippers  89 

10.  "The  Way  Out"  101 

11.  Ickes  Plays  with  Dynamite  107 

12.  "Nobody  Else  Will  or  Can"— Roosevelt  119 

13.  "Illegal,  Illogical,  Crazy  as  Hell!"  133 

14.  Lady  As  tor  and  Ladies  in  Limehouse  144 

15.  Slum  Walls  Fall  for  Father  Jellicoe  161 

16.  Hundred  New  Towns  173 

17.  Sitting  Baths  and  Scotsmen  184 

18.  Dutch  Housing  Beats  Depression  192 

19.  Bandboxes  and  Father  Penn  205 

20.  White  House — via  Mrs.  Roosevelt  217 

21.  More  than  Sherman  Burned  228 

22.  T.N.T.  242 

23.  No  End  to  Adventure  257 
Index  263 

xi 


ADVENTURES 

OF  A 

SLUM 

FIGHTER 


1 


PRELUDE  TO 
ADVENTURE 


"YOU  LOOK  TIRED,  dear."  Laura's  usually  smiling 
blue  eyes  were  worried.  "It's  time  you  took  a  rest/' 

Putting  down  the  paper  I'd  been  reading,  I  tamped  the 
tobacco  in  my  pipe  and  struck  a  match.  "I  certainly  don't 
feel  like  playing  eighteen  holes  today,"  I  admitted.  "I  just 
want  to  take  it  easy." 

"Well,  now  you  can." 

"Yes,"  I  said  reflectively.  "The  contracts  with  the  architects 
have  been  signed,  and  the  government  has  to  clear  out  that 
slum  at  last." 

"And,"  Laura  added,  "while  they  are  completing  the  plans, 
you  can  catch  your  breath." 

"I  wonder,"  I  said. 

It  was  a  quiet  Sunday  in  May,  1934.  My  wife  and  I  were 
sitting  on  a  stone  bench  in  the  garden  back  of  our  home  in 
Brookwood  Hills,  a  residential  section  off  Peach  tree  Street 
in  Atlanta,  Georgia.  Our  three  daughters,  Margaret,  Laura, 
and  Jeannette,  had  come  home  from  Sunday  school  and  were 
in  their  "office"  above  the  garage,  reading  proof  on  The 
Brookwood  Bugle,  the  neighborhood  paper  they  published. 
The  world  was  outwardly  peaceful,  but  inwardly  I  was  dis- 

3 


4  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

turbed.  I  picked  up  the  recent  issue  of  The  Economist  that 
Mr.  Peck,  of  Bush  House,  had  sent  me  from  London. 

"Listen  to  this,  dear,"  I  said  to  Laura.  "  'There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  desire  to  see  the  whole  population  housed 
within  a  generation  in  dwellings  large,  sanitary,  and  pleasant 
enough  to  make  decent  living  possible  is  more  widely  shared 
at  the  present  moment  than  any  other  political  ideal  save 
only  that  of  preserving  peace.' ' 

"That,"  Laura  pointed  out,  "is  just  what  you  have  been 
trying  to  tell  the  real-estate  people  here  in  Atlanta." 

"But  they  won't  listen,"  I  said.  "It's  like  talking  to  the 
Great  Stone  Face." 

Laura  laughed  at  my  frustration. 

"When  we  were  in  England  four  years  ago,"  I  reminded 
her,  "Peck  said  that  slum  clearance  was  actually  helping  to 
increase  and  stabilize  real-estate  values  in  London.  So  it's 
plain  that  when  businessmen  support  slum  clearance  they 
not  only  benefit  humanity,  they  are  doing  themselves  a 
mighty  good  turn  as  well!" 

"But,"  Laura  observed,  "they  just  won't  face  the  facts." 

"You're  telling  me?  Take  the  Tech  wood  area  we  are  finally 
clearing.  I  told  them  what  our  slums  cost  in  juvenile  de- 
linquency, extra  police,  medical  care,  and  free  hospitaliza- 
tion.  Why,  the  city  has  been  spending  nearly  ten  times  more 
In  the  slums  than  the  slum  tax  returns.  And  most  of  those 
are  delinquent!" 

Laura  had  heard  me  go  on  like  this  a  hundred  times  and 
more.  And  she  was  just  as  interested  and  eager  to  help  solve 
the  slum  problem  as  I.  However,  she  was  agile  at  changing 
the  subject  when  she  wanted  to  calm  me  down. 

"Know  what  day  it  is  tomorrow?"  she  inquired. 

"Certainly,  it's  Monday,  the  twenty-first  of  May." 

"And  what  else?"  f  & 


Prelude  to  Adventure  5 

"You  don't  catch  me  there,"  I  said  with  a  chuckle.  "It's 
your  birthday.  What  would  you  like,  darlin'?" 

"Oh,"  she  hedged,  "I  don't  know." 

"Name  it." 

"A  vacation— for  you." 

"I  sure  could  use  it,"  I  sighed. 

"For  a  whole  year  now  you've  been  fighting  every  Tom, 
Dick,  and  Harry  all  the  way  up  to  the  White  House.  You're 
on  the  point  of  total  collapse." 

"But  I  can't  go  away,"  I  protested.  "I've  neglected  my  own 
business,  and  I've  got  to  get  back  to  it.  And  my  desk  is  snowed 
under  with  inquiries  from  cities  all  over  the  country  about 
how  to  set  up  slum-clearance  projects.  And  I've  got  loads  of 
speeches  to  make.  And—" 

"A  vacation,"  she  cut  in.  "The  last  time  we  trouped 
Europe  like  tourists.  We  saw  the  Louvre,  St.  Peter's  and  the 
Sistine  Chapel,  Westminister  Abbey.  This  time  you'll  have 
a  complete  rest— in  Switzerland,  maybe." 

"H-m-m,"  I  wondered  aloud.  "We  could  go  to  Italy  again." 

"But  why  Italy?"  she  wanted  to  know.  "The  moors  of 
Scotland  would  be  better  for  relaxation." 

"I've  been  reading  about  what  was  done  in  Naples  way 
back  in  1888,"  I  explained.  "The  King  issued  a  hurry-up 
order  to  have  the  slums  cleaned  out.  And  do  you  know  why?" 

"I  haven't  the  faintest  idea." 

"Cholera!"  I  exclaimed.  "It  was  no  philanthropic  gesture, 
my  dear.  The  deadly  disease  was  spreading  from  the  slums 
along  the  Via  Roma,  and  the  King  simply  wanted  to  save  his 
precious  neck." 

Laura  sighed  and  said  nothing. 

"I'd  like  to  see  more  of  what  they're  doing  in  England," 
I  went  on  with  growing  enthusiasm.  "We  got  just  a  glimpse 
the  last  time.  We  could  go  to  Germany,  Holland,  Austria. 


6  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Europe  is  much  farther  ahead  than  we  are  in  slum  reclama- 
tion, you  know.  Perhaps  we  could  even  see  what  the  Russians 
are  doing.  Maybe  we  can  cover  the  whole  continent." 

"Your  vacation,  remember?" 

"I'll  get  in  touch  with  the  State  Department."  I  puffed  on 
my  pipe,  but  it  had  gone  out,  and  I  didn't  bother  to  relight 
it.  "I'm  sure  that  I  can  get  some  sort  of  credentials  to  act  as 
an  unofficial  investigator  of  housing.  Then  we'll  be  all  set 
to  go!" 

"Heaven  knows  I  tried,"  Laura  said  quietly. 

"Darlin',"  I  said,  taking  her  hand,  "every  man  hopes  that 
sometime  in  his  life  he  will  have  one  great  adventure.  This 
can  be  the  beginning  of  ours,  yours  and  mine." 

I  was  happy  to  see  the  sparkle  come  back  into  her  eyes. 


2 


•'SOMEBODY  GETS 
THE  MONEY" 


EACH  WORKDAY  morning  I  drove  from  my  home 
in  Brookwood  Hills  to  my  office  in  Atlanta's  business  district. 
The  concrete  boulevard  looped  down  through  pleasant 
streets  until  it  reached  a  corner  of  the  Georgia  Tech  campus, 
then  headed  straight  toward  the  center  of  the  city. 

I  always  moved  a  little  faster  here,  for  ugliness  was  packed 
close  on  either  side:  crowded,  dilapidated  dwellings,  ragged, 
dirty  children,  reeking  outhouses— a  human  garbage  dump— 
a  slum. 

Why  such  an  untended  abscess  should  fester  between  the 
lovely  campus  of  our  proudest  school  and  the  office  buildings 
in  the  heart  of  our  city  never  consciously  entered  my  mind. 
Though  my  business  lay  in  central  real  estate,  I  had  no  con- 
nection with  the  Techwood  slum.  It  was  no  concern  of  mine. 
Consequently,  I  put  greater  pressure  on  the  accelerator  as 
I  drove  through  that  slum  twice  a  day,  my  eyes  fixed  on  the 
downtown  towering  structures  in  the  morning,  and  on  the 
ivied  wall  of  Georgia  Tech's  fine  stadium  as  I  headed  home- 
ward at  sunset. 

There  were  many  more  serious  matters  to  think  about  in 
that  fateful  spring  of  1933.  Nearly  fifteen  million  people  were 
unemployed. 


8  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Meanwhile,  a  new  president,  for  whom  I  had  not  voted, 
was  in  the  White  House.  I  was  quickly  caught  up  in  the 
maelstrom.  The  upheaval  of  Roosevelt's  first  hundred  days 
found  me  shuttling  even  more  hectically  between  Atlanta 
and  Washington.  As  president  of  the  National  Association  of 
Building  Owners  and  Managers,  I  had  been  doing  it  since 
1930.  Everybody  was  engaged  in  a  fury  of  planning.  The 
business  crowd  was,  in  some  ways,  more  radical  than  the 
White  House.  Behind  their  formal  pronouncements,  they 
were  scared.  At  our  committee  meetings,  business  leaders 
frantically  called  on  the  government  to  do  something! 

The  answer  from  the  White  House  was  an  overwhelming 
piece  of  legislation  that  had  something  concrete  for  most 
groups  and  considerable  confusion  for  everyone— the  National 
Industrial  Recovery  Act.  Its  boldness,  even  today,  would 
make  every  thoughtful  citizen  hold  his  breath.  It  changed 
America. 

Among  other  things,  the  act  empowered  the  President  to 
set  up  a  Federal  Administration  of  Public  Works  and  spend 
over  three  billion  dollars  on  various  construction.  Tossed 
inconspicuously  into  the  grab  bag  was  low-cost  housing  and 
slum  clearance. 

I  was  intrigued.  As  head  of  a  corporation  with  three  office 
buildings  on  its  hands,  I  had  no  direct  connection  with  low- 
cost  housing,  and  slum  clearance  was  definitely  outside  of  my 
interests.  However,  real  estate  was  obviously  involved.  Maybe 
I  should  take  a  look,  just  in  case. 

The  NIRA,  now  the  law  of  the  land,  allocated  more  than 
a  hundred  million  dollars  for  loan  to  nonprofit  corporations 
if  they  would  add  a  little  equity,  clear  slums,  and  build  hous- 
ing. The  whole  matter  was  new  and  untried,  and  there  un- 
doubtedly would  be  many  complications.  But  the  man  who 


"Somebody  Gets  the  Money"  9 

assembled  the  property  for  clearance  and  rebuilding  could 
expect  to  earn  reasonable  commissions. 

I  started  to  gather  pertinent  information  and  lay  plans.  I 
acted  simply  as  a  businessman  on  the  trail  of  some  expected 
profits.  My  attorney,  John  S.  Candler  II,  searched  the  new 
law  with  care.  I  examined  municipal  maps  and  records,  look- 
ing for  a  suitable  slum. 

I  wasn't  long  in  finding  it— that  old  acquaintance,  Tech- 
wood,  the  nine  square  blocks  of  squalor  that  lay  along  my 
route  to  and  from  business  each  day.  From  my  cursory  and 
hesitant  glances  at  these  huddled  structures,  it  seemed  im- 
probable, but  the  records  revealed  that  nearly  a  thousand 
white  families  were  jammed  into  this  slum. 

Frankly,  at  the  time,  of  equal  importance  to  earning  com- 
missions was  the  idea,  gradually  forming  in  my  mind,  that 
wiping  out  the  slum  area  would  enhance  the  value  of  our 
central  business  properties. 

I  was  well  pleased  and  ready  to  act.  However,  my  wife 
brought  up  a  point  that  troubled  me. 

"Have  you,"  she  asked,  "ever  seen  a  slum?" 

"Why,  of  course,"  I  protested.  "I  drive  by  Techwood  every 
day." 

"With  your  eyes  straight  ahead." 

"Oh,"  I  shrugged,  "I've  seen  some  ragged  kids  hanging 
around  the  shacks." 

"They  live  there,"  Laura  quietly  said.  "That's  their  home." 

The  next  day  I  stopped  my  car— for  the  first  time— just 
below  the  well-tended  green  lawn  of  the  Georgia  Tech 
campus.  Facing  away  from  this  pleasant  view,  Techwood  lay 
before  me  in  all  its  ugliness.  I  knew,  from  the  records,  that 
the  sagging  wooden  houses  had  been  standing  for  half  a 
century,  that  they  were  not  hand-me-downs,  once  good  but 


10  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

since  gone  bad.  They  had  been  deliberately  built  as  slums. 
Designed  to  wring  the  last  cent  from  their  use,  for  fifty  years 
they  had  taken  all  and  given  nothing. 

I  wandered  down  the  street,  recalling  that,  until  recently, 
the  Tanyard  Creek,  which  ran  beneath  the  pavement,  had 
been  an  open  sewer.  Ragged  children,  some  the  age  of  my 
own  daughters,  broke  like  frightened  colts  from  a  littered 
alley  and  stampeded  across  the  smooth  concrete  of  the  high- 
way. I  wondered  why  they  were  not  in  school. 

Two-story  shacks  gave  double  use  of  land  by  porches  one 
above  another.  Underneath  them,  children  stared  through 
trash  between  crumbling  bricks  that  haphazardly  supported 
broken  wooden  pillars.  At  my  approach,  other  youngsters  ran 
out  of  sight  between  gaps  in  the  foundations. 

It  was  early  morning,  and  pallets  strewed  the  shelflike 
porches  as  those  who  lived  within  sought  to  escape  the  foul 
air  of  the  overcrowded  rooms.  In  the  rear  were  pools  of 
stagnant  water  near  an  open  privy  serving  several  families. 
Behind  a  shack  a  simple-minded  girl  lackadaisically  split 
kindling  wood,  watched  by  a  listless  group  of  children. 

A  white-haired  woman  hunched  over  a  rusty  washtub. 
Ragged  quilts  were  being  aired  on  broken  crates.  A  chamber 
pot  hung  beside  a  water  dipper.  A  worn  mop  was  suspended 
from  a  remnant  of  lattice  on  a  sagging  porch. 

I  had  brought  along  a  camera  and  took  a  picture  quickly, 
but  the  tenants  didn't  seem  to  mind.  They  were  past  caring, 
licked  by  their  surroundings.  A  little  child  scuttled  beneath 
a  filthy  blanket  as  I  tried  to  take  his  picture.  The  ancient 
whitewashed  walls  of  his  home  had  long  turned  scabrous.  A 
battered  wardrobe  trunk  made  a  pedestal  for  the  shack's  one 
treasure— a  tin  wastebasket.  Its  colored  decoration  depicted 


"Somebody  Gets  the  Money"  11 

a  hoop-skirted  belle,  gaily  smiling  at  the  sniffling,  frightened 
baby. 

I  turned  back  to  my  car.  I'd  had  enough. 

As  soon  as  I  reached  my  office  that  day,  I  sent  to  the 
Public  Library  for  some  books  on  slums.  I  began  to  read 
idly,  then  more  swiftly  as  I  was  impelled  by  a  gathering 
fascination.  I  was  particularly  impressed,  though  it  had  been 
published  fifty  years  before,  by  How  the  Other  Half  Lives, 
written  by  Jacob  Riis,  a  New  York  City  reporter.  Taking  it 
home  with  me  that  evening,  I  found  that  Laura  was  already 
familiar  with  this  militant  book  about  slums. 

My  hit-and-miss  reading  had  fruitful  results.  I  discovered 
encouraging  words  from  Franklin  Roosevelt  in  a  speech  he 
had  made  as  governor  of  New  York  in  1930  to  the  Board  of 
Trade,  when  he  said: 

"You  have  just  cause  for  pride  in  what  you  have  achieved 
—the  tall,  slim  buildings  standing  clear  against  the  sky— but 
too  often  around  their  feet  cluster  the  squalid  tenements 
that  house  the  very  poor— buildings  that  should  have  been 
destroyed  years  ago,  full  of  dark  rooms  where  the  sunlight 
never  enters,  stifling  in  the  hot  summer  days,  no  fit  habita- 
tion for  any  man,  far  less  for  the  thousands  of  children  that 
swarm  up  and  down  their  creaking  stairways." 

The  lead  of  Riis  and  Roosevelt  and  others  took  me  in- 
evitably to  Atlanta's  Police  Station,  where  I  had  several  inter- 
esting sessions  with  the  officers  who  walk  the  beats. 

"Who,"  I  wanted  to  know,  "lives  in  those  Techwood 
shacks?" 

"People,"  I  was  told.  "White  people." 

"Do  they  have  some  income?" 

"Oh,  yes.  They  pay  their  rent  or  out  they  go." 


12  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"What  sort  of  jobs  do  they  have?" 

"Well,  Mr.  Palmer"— the  officer  shifted  uneasily  in  his 
chair—" we've  got  a  lot  of  whores  down  there." 

"But  that  area  is  alive  with  children!"  I  protested.  "What 
about  the  bad  influence?" 

"There's  a  good  deal  of  that  down  there,"  he  admitted, 
"and  not  just  from  the  prostitutes.  They've  got  bootleggers 
and  thieves,  too.  Somebody  gets  killed  every  now  and  then. 
Oh,  there's  plenty  of  bad  influence,  all  right." 

"Why  don't  you  people  clean  it  up?" 

The  officer  eyed  me  blankly  for  a  moment. 

"Take  a  walk  through  there  someday,"  he  finally  sug- 
gested. "Go  into  the  houses,  look  at  the  people,  count  how 
many  of  them  are  jammed  into  each  room." 

"I  already  have,"  I  said. 

"Well,  we  try  to  hold  down  things  as  best  we  can.  For 
safety's  sake,  our  men  patrol  the  area  in  pairs." 

"But  this  place  is  wedged  in  between  two  of  the  most 
valuable  sections  of  the  city!" 

"Yes,  that's  pretty  strange." 

"There  must  be  decent  people  living  there." 

"Of  course  there  are,"  the  officer  agreed.  "That's  the  only 
reason  any  regulation  is  possible.  But  they're  so  damned 
poor,  working  at  jobs  that  pay  less  than  a  living,  or  else  on 
relief.  They'd  take  their  families  away  if  they  could,  but 
they  just  can't.  Where  would  they  go?" 

"There's  one  thing  sure,"  I  emphasized.  "If  a  sound  pro- 
gram was  put  under  way  to  tear  out  that  pesthole  and  rebuild 
it  with  decent  homes,  there  shouldn't  be  any  opposition." 

The  official  glanced  at  me  warily,  his  eyes  narrowing. 

"I  don't  know  about  that,"  he  said  softly. 

"You  don't?"  I  exclaimed  in  surprise. 

"Look,  Mr.  Palmer,"  he  said  patiently,  as  if  explaining  a 


"Somebody  Gets  the  Money"  13 

simple  problem  to  a  child,  "all  those  Tech  wood  folks  pay 
rent.  Somebody  gets  the  money/' 

So  that  was  it,  eh?  Well,  I  thought  to  myself,  we'll  see.  I 
went  into  slum  clearance  with  my  eyes  wide  open.  It  was 
one  thing  to  promote  and  finance  commercial  buildings  on 
downtown  sites.  But  to  promote,  finance,  and  rebuild  nine 
full  blocks  of  one  of  the  worst  slums  in  the  city,  wreck  its 
hundreds  of  hovels,  and  replace  them  with  decent,  safe,  and 
sanitary  homes  for  two  thousand  people?  That  was  some- 
thing else  again. 

The  immediate  problem  was  to  develop  a  packaged  pro- 
gram that  would  include  an  over-all  estimate  of  costs.  I  con- 
ferred with  Thorne  Flagler,  a  builder,  and  Flip  Surge,  an 
architect,  and  was  able  to  imbue  them  with  some  of  my  en- 
thusiasm. They  drew  the  plans  and  estimated  the  costs  for 
what,  we  hoped,  would  be  the  first  slum  clearance  in  history 
by  Uncle  Sam.  When  the  preliminaries  were  all  set,  it  was  my 
turn  to  carry  the  ball. 

Promotion  and  group  support  were  now  the  problem.  In- 
fluential help  was  needed  from  a  cross  section  of  leaders  who 
would  understand  the  long-range  benefits  to  the  community. 
They  must  represent  the  views  of  capital,  labor,  local  govern- 
ment, the  press,  and  the  social-service  agencies. 

The  man  whose  help  would  mean  most  in  organizing  such 
a  group  was  Clark  Howell,  Sr.,  publisher  of  The  Atlanta 
Constitution,  a  morning  newspaper  that  had  recently  won 
the  Pulitzer  Prize  for  its  successful  crusade  against  municipal 
graft.  A  great  newspaperman  and  fearless  fighter  for  honest 
journalism,  Clark  Howell  was  also  a  Democratic  Party  big- 
wig and  warm  personal  friend  of  the  new  President.  My 
stanch  Republicanism  appeared  to  have  amusing  aspects  to 
him,  but  it  in  no  way  affected  our  friendship. 


14  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

When  I  telephoned  "Mr.  Clark,"  he  chuckled  about  the 
circus  going  on  in  Washington  before  asking  what  was  on  my 
mind. 

"Slum  clearance,"  he  repeated  after  me.  "But  that's  one 
of  those  Roosevelt  ideas." 

"It's  a  completely  sound  business  project,"  I  told  him 
firmly. 

"Maybe  it's  more  than  that.  What  area  do  you  have  in 
mind?" 

"Techwood." 

"Come  over  tomorrow,"  he  said  after  a  pause,  "and  bring 
along  your  plans." 

The  next  day  Thorne  Flagler  and  I  met  with  Clark  Howell 
and  explained  the  provision  of  funds  in  the  NIRA  to  clear 
slums  and  make  work. 

"Selfishly,"  I  volunteered,  "I'd  like  to  get  after  the  Tech- 
wood  Drive  area  to  help  stabilize  values  not  far  from  our 
office  buildings,  and  at  the  same  time  earn  commissions 
through  assembling  the  land.  Thorne  here  wants  to  do  the 
building,  and  Flip  Burge  will  draw  the  plans.  From  a  civic 
viewpoint,  such  a  project  will  rid  the  city  of  one  of  its  worst 
slums  and  also  clean  up  the  terrible  conditions  around 
Georgia  Tech." 

"I  have  been  familiar  with  that  property  since  boyhood," 
"Mr.  Clark"  said.  "Though  it  is  in  the  center  of  the  city,  it's  a 
cesspool  of  poverty,  squalor,  and  corruption.  I'll  help  all  I 
can  to  wipe  it  out,  and  good  riddance." 

The  gentle,  aging  Dr.  M.  L.  Brittain,  president  of  Georgia 
Tech,  was  the  next  to  agree  to  become  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  Herbert  Choate,  president  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  also  accepted.  In  joining  us,  James  L.  Key,  our 
stormy  mayor,  assured  us  of  his  full  support.  Herbert  Porter, 


"Somebody  Gets  the  Money"  15 

general  manager  of  Hearst's  Georgian-American,  accepted 
heartily,  as  did  Sid  Tiller  from  labor. 

The  sincere  spirit  of  these  leaders  and  the  balance  of  the 
board  was  so  gratifying  that  I  sighed  with  relief.  But  I  was 
counting  my  chickens  too  soon.  I  couldn't  know  then  that 
prejudiced  interests  would  threaten  our  mayor  with  political 
reprisals  unless  he  resigned.  Or  that  certain  real-estate  brokers 
were  to  call  on  Major  John  S.  Cohen,  editor  of  The  Atlanta 
Journal,  and  warn  him  that  until  he  withdrew  from  the  board 
they  would  stop  their  advertising  in  his  newspaper.  The 
Major  had  an  unequivocal  answer  for  them. 

"You  can  all  go  plumb  to  hell!" 

A  breathless  woman  burst  in  upon  Herbert  Porter  at  the 
Georgian-American  and  demanded  that  he  get  off  our  Board 
of  Trustees  at  once. 

"Why  should  I?"  he  placidly  inquired. 

"Why,  my  good  man,"  she  blazed,  "don't  you  know  that 
the  buildings  for  the  slum  clearance  are  being  designed  with 
machine-gun  nests  on  top?  They  are  to  be  the  forts  in  the 
coming  revolution!" 

There  was  more,  lots  more. 

Through  the  summer  months  of  that  year,  1933,  I  was  in 
many  ways  more  active  than  I  had  ever  been  before,  even  in 
the  earlier  period  when  overwork  nearly  finished  me  while 
creating  our  office-building  corporation  in  Atlanta  out  of 
nothing.  Perhaps  I  was  working  with  an  even  greater  purpose. 
I  found  a  freshness  in  the  fast-moving  events.  There  was  a 
new  look  to  everything.  The  city  of  Atlanta,  which,  though 
adopted,  held  my  deep  affection  and  pride,  caught  my  eyes  in 
a  different,  larger  way,  somehow. 

Maybe  a  part  of  my  nature  that  the  regular  run  of  business 


16  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

matters  had  never  aroused  was  becoming  involved.  My  father 
had  been  a  broad-gauge  man:  a  bookstore  owner,  founder  of 
the  American  Booksellers'  Association,  and  for  a  time  mayor 
of  our  home  city  of  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan.  My  mother  had 
been  the  moving  spirit  that  created  the  Golden  Rule  Hospital 
for  Crippled  Children,  and  was  a  director  until  her  death. 
Perhaps  their  hopes  and  dreams  were  stirring  in  me. 

While  organizing  the  Techwood  project,  I  was  called  in  on 
an  equally  urgent  need  to  clear  a  slum  across  town  near 
Atlanta  University.  My  help  was  sought  by  its  president,  Dr. 
John  Hope,  and  O.  I.  Freeman,  civil  engineer,  and  W.  J. 
Sayward,  architect,  who  had  developed  plans  for  a  Negro 
housing  project  on  a  slum  site  almost  in  the  heart  of  this 
great  university  for  colored  students. 

The  district  was  known  as  "Beavers'  Slide"  because  of  a 
mishap  befalling  Police  Chief  Beavers  some  years  ago.  It 
seems  that  while  looking  over  the  area  from  the  brow  of  a 
low  hill  one  day,  the  chief  observed  such  lawlessness  that  in 
his  anger  he  lost  his  balance  and  slid  down  the  hill  into  the 
slums  below. 

We  applied  the  pattern  set  by  Techwood  experience,  and 
before  long  University  Homes  for  Negroes  was  in  preliminary 
shape,  with  Dr.  Hope  as  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Though  Dr.  Hope  and  I  had  met  before,  this  was  my  first 
real  acquaintance  with  him.  I  learned  from  colleagues  of  his 
how  much  his  strength  had  been  sapped  by  tremendous 
labors  of  devotion  to  the  university,  which  he  had  expanded 
through  the  years.  He  was  frail  and  tired  very  easily.  Yet  I 
felt  a  great  strength  in  him. 

One  smoldering  afternoon  we  climbed  a  slope  of  Beavers' 
Slide  together.  I  had  to  hold  his  arm  to  assist  him  part  of 
the  way.  But  when  he  reached  the  top,  his  heavy  gray  head 
lifted,  and  his  clear  blue  eyes  swept  down  across  the  sorry 


"Somebody  Gets  the  Money"  17 

scene  below  with  what  I  can  only  describe  as  militant  benevo- 
lence. The  thought  struck  me  that  here  was  a  man  who  had 
probably  worked  harder  and  braved  more  scorn  than  anyone 
my  life  had  ever  touched. 

"I've  dreamed  about  this  place  changing  into  something 
beautiful,"  he  said,  making  a  wide  gesture  with  his  hand. 
"Not  pretty,  but  straight  and  clean  and  full  of  light." 

"We're  on  our  way,"  I  said.  "We  won't  have  too  many 
problems." 

"Oh,  yes,"  he  said  sadly,  "there  will  be  great  difficulties, 
I'm  afraid." 

"Do  you  think  we  might  fail?" 

"Fail?"  Dr.  Hope  smiled.  "Of  course  not.  But  we  will  have 
a  struggle;  and  there  will  be  times  along  the  way  when  we 
will  think  we're  beaten." 

It  made  me  proud  to  have  him  speak  of  the  two  of  us  as 
people  working  side  by  side.  And  that  is  the  way  it  was  for 
more  than  two  long  years,  taking  our  beatings  together  and 
enjoying  the  inspiring  moments  of  slow  but  steady  progress. 
At  each  rough  passage  along  the  road,  he  mustered  from 
somewhere  a  flare  of  extra  strength,  so  it  seemed  that  I  felt 
his  thin  hand  assisting  me  as  I  had  helped  him  on  the  slope 
of  Beavers'  Slide  that  day. 

John  Hope  was  to  live  to  see  the  kind  of  beauty  he  had 
hoped  for  replace  that  slum. 

I  practically  became  a  commuter  to  and  from  Washington 
as  federal  red  tape  began  to  tie  knots  in  our  plans.  It  be- 
came clear  that  the  distribution  of  federal  money  to  local 
projects  would  drag  along  very  slowly.  First,  there  was  the 
necessity  of  examining  each  project  separately.  Secondly, 
there  was  the  inane  order  by  Harold  Ickes,  Public  Works 
Administrator,  that  he  must  personally  approve  every  item  of 


18  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

expenditure,  even  if  as  little  as  five  hundred  dollars.  Ickes 
simply  would  not  delegate  authority  to  his  own  trusted  assist- 
ants or  to  anyone  else.  But  after  months  of  pulling  and 
tugging  we  finally  got  action. 

On  October  13,  1933,  Washington  approved  the  com- 
panion projects:  Techwood  Homes  for  more  than  six  hundred 
white  families,  and  University  Homes  for  about  eight  hun- 
dred Negro  families,  the  first  and  second  slum-clearance 
projects  by  the  United  States.  I  returned  to  Atlanta,  bursting 
with  stirring  plans  of  action.  However,  a  number  of  surprises 
awaited  me  in  my  home  town. 

Three  days  later,  a  hundred  Atlanta  real-estate  owners 
and  brokers  met  under  the  sponsorship  of  the  Atlanta  Apart- 
ment House  Owners  Association.  Their  focus  of  attack  was 
Techwood  Homes,  and  plans  were  hurriedly  laid  to  block  its 
development  in  the  City  Council  and  Washington  as  well.  A 
committee  was  appointed,  and  legal  counsel  was  engaged. 
A  "fight  to  the  last  ditch"  policy  was  grimly  adopted. 

Day  by  day,  this  group  made  charges  that  hit  the  front 
pages  of  the  local  newspapers,  being  given  more  than  fair 
space  by  publishers  who  themselves  were  firm  in  their  en- 
dorsement of  the  slum-clearance  projects.  The  cry  was  that 
we  had  failed  to  inform  the  citizens  of  Atlanta  that  "there 
were  hundreds  of  apartments  vacant,  thousands  of  homes 
being  foreclosed  because  their  owners  could  not  pay  the 
taxes,  more  than  half  the  apartment  houses  being  operated 
under  rent  assignment  agreements  with  loan  companies." 
Our  new  housing,  it  was  claimed,  should  not  be  constructed 
because  there  was  too  much  housing  already. 

Patiently  our  Board  of  Trustees  explained  that  the  razing 
and  rebuilding  of  Techwood  would  in  no  way  compete  with 
privately  owned  properties  since  overcrowding  had  jammed 
as  many  families— and  more— into  the  hovels  to  be  destroyed 


"Somebody  Gets  the  Money"  19 

as  the  new  homes  would  accommodate.  We  pointed  out, 
again  and  again,  that  only  extremely  low-income  families, 
who  could  not  afford  the  higher  rents  required  by  private 
owners,  would  be  eligible  for  the  new  Techwood  Homes. 
The  difference,  we  emphasized  repeatedly,  would  be  in  the 
kind  of  housing  and  not  in  the  quantity.  But  nobody  seemed 
to  want  to  listen  and  the  arguments  against  us  continued 
with  increasing  fury. 

Our  opponents  acted  like  the  wild-eyed  woman  who  visited 
Herbert  Porter— as  if  revolution  actually  were  at  hand.  No 
logic— either  economic  or  humanitarian— appealed  to  them. 
I  was  bewildered  by  the  sustained  ferocity  of  the  attack  upon 
us.  Though  having  spent  many  years  in  competitive  business, 
I  did  not  realize  the  desperation  with  which  some  people  will 
fight  for  tainted  money. 

The  core  of  resistance  was  revealed  as  the  opposition  con- 
tinued sending  telegrams  and  delegations  to  Washington. 
The  attack  came  out  into  the  open  when  the  Federal  Housing 
Division  wrote  us  seeking  "any  information  you  can  give 
regarding  the  people  involved  in  this  wholesale  transmittal 
of  telegrams  which  is  evidently  an  organized  effort."  A  list 
of  names  was  enclosed. 

We  made  a  check  and  established  that  these  telegrams  came 
from  owners  of  slum  properties  who  had  been  collecting  ex- 
tortionist rents  for  years,  brokers  who  managed  slum  proper- 
ties, trust  companies  or  dummy  real-estate  corporations  that 
concealed  the  identity  of  prominent  people,  and  agents  or 
home-office  representatives  of  certain  insurance  and  mortgage 
companies. 

I  had  widened  my  reading  on  slum  clearance  and  recalled 
the  words  of  Harry  Barnes,  Britain's  great  housing  authority. 
"There  is  no  money  in  housing  the  poorest  people  well,"  he 


20  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

wrote.  "There  has  always  been  money  in  housing  them  ill." 
We  were  up  against  those  who  "housed  them  ill." 

Hoping  to  launch  a  counterattack  that  would  prove  effec- 
tive, I  sorted  out  the  photographs  I  had  made  of  the  Tech- 
wood  slums  and  took  many  more.  To  these  pictures  we  were 
able  to  attach  the  names  of  many  people  prominent  in  the 
opposition  campaign,  identifying  them  as  the  owners  or 
managers  of  the  slum  properties.  We  sent  this  material  to 
Washington.  The  pictures  were  better  than  words.  The 
federal  officials  swung  to  our  side— at  least  for  the  moment. 

But  the  battle  was  far  from  over.  Formal  petitions  were 
sent  to  the  Housing  Division,  arguing  for  specific  changes  in 
our  program  and  requesting  that  the  sites  for  slum  clearance 
be  altered  to  include  certain  additional  blocks  and  the  elimi- 
nation of  others.  Our  investigation  showed  that  such  shifts 
were  advocated,  not  in  the  public  interest,  but  simply  to  in- 
clude real  estate  that  the  petitioners  wanted  to  sell. 

Their  tirade  was  completely  irresponsible.  Especially 
when  it  claimed:  "Beavers'  Slide  is  much  superior  to  the 
average  Negro  community."  I  shuddered  to  think  that  this 
could  be  true. 

There  was  a  lighter  side,  too.  Labeling  Techwood  Homes 
as  "Palmer's  Paradise,"  the  opposition  warned  that  "this 
queer  alliance  between  Uncle  Sam  and  Uncle  Chuck"  would 
come  to  no  good  end  even  though  "the  sorry  little  shacks 
along  Tanyard  Creek  are  not  as  fetching  to  the  eye  as  would 
be  the  brick  structures  contemplated,  nor  as  ambrosial  to 
the  nostrils." 

Concentrating,  as  we  were,  upon  the  local  fight,  we  trustees 
didn't  realize  that  even  greater  obstacles  were  looming  in 
Washington.  Construction  plans,  real-estate  procedures,  and 
architects'  agreements  that  we  had  worked  out  with  great 
care  were  bogging  down  when  submitted  to  government 


"Somebody  Gets  the  Money"  21 

lawyers.  We  were  getting  nowhere  fast,  so  I  agreed  to  go  to 
Washington  again.  While  intending  to  stay  three  days,  I  was 
there  for  six  exhausting  weeks.  Fortunately,  when  she  saw 
that  I  had  no  idea  when  I'd  be  back  home,  Laura  packed 
some  extra  bags  and  joined  me. 


3 


THE  CIRCUMLOCUTION 
DEPARTMENT 


THE  FIRST  FEW  mornings  in  Washington  I  rolled 
out  of  bed  full  of  pep.  By  the  end  of  the  week  I  had  accom- 
plished nothing,  and  the  pep  changed  to  just  plain  dogged- 
ness.  One  real-estate  procedure,  so  sensible  and  logical  that 
its  setting  up  in  Atlanta  had  been  practically  automatic,  held 
me  in  bewildering  conferences  with  a  succession  of  lawyers 
for  days  on  end,  with  no  conclusions  reached.  At  this  rate 
I  doubted  whether  a  year  of  haranguing  would  result  in  final 
approval  for  Techwood. 

One  night  I  went  back  to  the  hotel  and  found  Laura 
reading  a  worn,  paperbound  volume  of  Charles  Dickens  that 
some  previous  guest  had  left  behind.  Dickens  had  been  a 
great  favorite  of  my  father's  and  us  children.  He  guided  us 
from  listeners,  as  he  read  aloud,  to  readers  making  our  own 
discoveries  in  literature.  I  idly  picked  up  the  book  from 
Laura's  lap  and  saw  that  it  was  Little  Dorrit,  which  I  re- 
membered well. 

It  suddenly  struck  me  that  my  efforts  at  dealing  with 
government  in  Washington  seemed  as  stalemated  as  those 
Dorrit's  benefactor  had  had  with  Whitehall  in  London,  so 
amusingly  described  by  Dickens  nearly  a  century  ago.  It  was 
then,  the  reader  may  remember,  that  Dorrit's  friend  sought 

22 


The  Circumlocution  Department  23 

her  release  from  debtor's  prison  through  Whitehall's 
"Circumlocution  Department."  This  was  the  proper  channel 
simply  because  "no  public  business  of  any  kind  could  possibly 
be  done  at  any  time  without  the  acquiescence  of  the  Circum- 
locution Department."  And  it  would  not  act  until  it  had 
compiled  "half  a  bushel  of  minutes,  several  stacks  of  official 
memoranda,  and  a  family-vault-full  of  ungrammatical  corre- 
spondence." In  the  Circumlocution  Department,  highly 
skilled  personnel  "muddled  the  business,  addled  the  business, 
tossed  the  business  in  a  wet  blanket,"  and  then  issued  in- 
structions on  "how  not  to  do  it." 

I  turned  to  this  part  of  the  story  and  read  it  aloud  to 
Laura.  The  cloudy  look  in  her  eyes  cleared  to  sunshine,  and 
I  forgot  my  utter  weariness  as  we  both  burst  into  laughter. 

The  parallel  between  Britain's  Circumlocution  Depart- 
ment and  our  Housing  Division's  Legal  Department  was  too 
apt  to  ignore.  So  the  next  morning,  instead  of  continuing  my 
interminable  discussions  with  the  attorneys.  I  excerpted 
appropriate  passages  from  Little  Dorrit.  I  wrote  an  introduc- 
tion showing  the  parallel  with  Washington  legalism.  Then  I 
had  the  paper  mimeographed  and  circulated  where  it  would 
do  the  most  good. 

It  broke  the  ice.  Where  logic,  earnest  persuasion,  and  pleas 
had  failed  of  results,  satire  got  action.  One  lawyer  told  me 
with  a  grin  that,  according  to  the  grapevine,  it  drew  a  re- 
sounding laugh  from  the  President.  Roosevelt,  it  was  well 
known,  ran  a  highly  personalized  government  that  often 
brushed  off  a  multitude  of  details  when  they  got  in  the  way. 
As  a  result,  my  snail-like  pace  among  the  lawyers  quickened 
to  a  run,  and  I  returned  to  Atlanta  immensely  heartened. 

Such  encouragement  might  have  been  justified  if  Atlanta 
had  been  the  only  point  of  housing  discussion  in  Washington. 
But  the  national  publicity  given  Techwood  had  stimulated 


24  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

similar  projects  in  other  cities,  and  in  each  of  them  the 
pattern  of  opposition  closely  followed  our  own.  Even  as  I 
left  Washington,  broad  attacks  by  landlords,  insurance  com- 
panies, and  moneylenders  all  over  the  country  were  forcing 
changes  in  the  over-all  housing  picture.  Their  objective,  of 
course,  was  to  stop  the  program  altogether.  Instead,  they 
were  forcing  it  into  another  and,  to  them,  equally  unwelcome 
channel. 

With  the  widening  discovery  that  the  National  Industrial 
Recovery  Act  included  loans  for  limited-dividend  corpora- 
tions to  build  low-rent  housing  projects,  capital  began  to 
cry  that  it  was  unfair  competition  in  the  money  market,  the 
building  market,  and  the  rental  market.  The  now  familiar 
claim  that  "there  is  no  need  for  new  housing  as  there's  more 
than  enough  now"  was  increasingly  heard  in  the  land.  Their 
main  theme  was  "Keep  out  of  our  field  and  do  not  take  our 
tenants/'  which  was  valid  with  sound  property,  but  invalid 
when  it  came  to  slums. 

Taking  these  highly  vocal  opponents  at  their  word,  the 
Housing  Division  adopted  the  policy  that  all  projects  must 
clear  slums  and  rent  below  the  level  at  which  private  capital 
could  function.  Thus,  ironically  enough,  the  capitalists 
forced  the  federal  government  directly  into  the  housing  busi- 
ness for  the  poorest  people  since  the  only  way  to  get  rents 
down— in  a  field  where  no  profit  could  be  made  without 
exploitation— was  for  the  government  to  do  the  entire  job 
itself.  Land  could  then  be  purchased  for  all  cash,  instead  of 
part  cash  and  part  debentures  in  limited-dividend  corpora- 
tions. Interest  would  be  at  4  per  cent  or  less  on  the  whole 
investment,  instead  of  4  per  cent  on  the  government  loan 
and  6  per  cent  on  the  equities.  By  effecting  these  and  similar 
savings,  rents  could  be  substantially  reduced. 

In  line  with  this  change  in  policy,  the  government  pro- 


The  Circumlocution  Department  25 

posed,  late  in  November,  1933,  to  transfer  our  two  Atlanta 
projects  to  the  Federal  Emergency  Housing  Corporation, 
which  had  been  set  up  to  carry  out  the  altered  procedure. 
Each  policy  change,  naturally  enough,  brought  a  new  ava- 
lanche of  difficulties  to  our  long-harried  Board  of  Trustees. 
And  the  constant  pressure  of  the  opposition  kept  gumming 
up  the  works.  By  mid-December,  even  Director  of  Housing 
Kohn  had  begun  to  vacillate,  and  we  persuaded  him  to  come 
to  Atlanta  to  give  our  work  his  personal  inspection.  He 
brought  along  a  lawyer  and  a  technician,  and  they  met  with 
our  board  and  held  public  hearings. 

By  the  time  Dr.  Kohn  and  his  associates  were  ready  to  re- 
turn to  Washington,  the  trustees  had  tentatively  agreed  to 
transfer  both  projects,  and  all  the  other  problems  had  been 
settled— or  so  it  was  hopefully  believed.  I,  however,  had  my 
doubts,  for  I  had  already  been  up  against  Washington's 
"Circumlocution  Department." 

Days  went  wearily  by  without  a  peep  from  Washington. 
My  fellow  trustees  were  busy  men  of  affairs,  giving  un- 
selfishly of  their  time,  but  the  unwarranted  delay  made  them 
restless.  Letters  and  telegrams  were  sent  to  Dr.  Kohn,  asking 
him  for  immediate  action.  Still  no  word.  Then  Clark  Howell, 
with  three  other  members  of  the  board,  wired  Secretary  of 
Labor  Perkins,  official  adviser  on  housing:  "UNEMPLOYMENT 
CONDITIONS  SO  ACUTE  IN  ATLANTA  WE  ALL  FEEL  IT  IMPERATIVE 
THAT  TECHWOOD  AND  UNIVERSITY  HOUSING  PROJECTS  BE 

STARTED     AT     EARLIEST     POSSIBLE     MOMENT."      But      Madame 

Perkins  was  apparently  too  far  behind  in  her  correspondence 
to  notice  this  message  at  the  bottom  of  the  pile. 

"Who's  running  things  up  there?"  Clark  Howell  finally 
demanded  of  me. 

"You're  the  Democrat,"  I  pointed  out. 

He  eyed  me  grimly. 


26  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"If  I  write  a  letter  to  Roosevelt,"  he  suddenly  proposed, 
"will  you  deliver  it?" 

"You  bet  I  will!" 

"Mr.  Clark"  immediately  composed  a  message  concisely 
giving  the  facts  of  the  matter:  both  projects  were  ideally 
suited  to  the  President's  program;  both  would  make  work 
and  clear  slums;  each  was  headed  by  trustees  personally 
known  to  the  President;  everything  was  ready  to  start  when 
Ickes  gave  Kohn  the  O.K.  With  the  letter  in  my  brief  case, 
I  caught  the  night  train  for  Washington. 

The  next  morning  I  phoned  the  White  House  and  was 
given  an  appointment  for  late  that  afternoon.  I  got  there 
on  the  dot  and  was  greeted  by  Presidential  Secretary  Marvin 
Mclntyre. 

"Hello,  Palmer,"  he  said.  "I  understand  you  have  a  letter 
from  Clark  Howell." 

"Yes,"  I  said,  "and  it's  mighty  important,  too." 

"Well,"  he  hedged,  "the  Boss  is  about  to  leave  the  office. 
I'll  take  it  up  with  him  later." 

"How  about  right  now?"  I  asked  in  desperation.  "This 
matter  is  urgent.  It's  about  slum  clearance." 

"That's  a  pet  of  his,"  Mclntyre  said.  "Let's  have  it,  and 
I'll  see  what  he  says." 

I  handed  him  the  letter,  and  he  disappeared.  In  about 
three  minutes  he  returned  with  Roosevelt's  voice  crackling 
through  the  open  door  behind  him. 

"He  got  a  kick  out  of  it,"  Mclntyre  grinned. 

Through  the  doorway,  I  saw  the  President  sitting  at  a 
cluttered  desk.  Catching  my  look,  he  gave  me  a  hailing 
gesture. 

"Chuck,  it's  grand  to  see  you  again!" 


The  Circumlocution  Department  27 

I  waved  back,  warmed  by  the  same  friendly  smile  that  had 
greeted  me  when  we  first  met  at  Warm  Springs,  Georgia, 
years  before. 

"What  sort  of  Republican  are  you?  Fighting  for  slum 
clearance!"  he  called  to  me.  "We're  pretty  busy  around  here, 
but  I'll  stir  things  up  for  you.  Mac  will  see  to  it." 

He  waved  again  as  Mclntyre  closed  the  door. 

"You'll  hear  from  me  tomorrow,"  he  promised. 

I  was  on  pins  and  needles  the  next  day  until  a  message 
came  through  from  "Mac"  saying  that  everything  had  been 
taken  care  of.  Later  I  was  advised  that  Ickes  would  act 
favorably  on  the  projects  within  a  few  days.  I  went  back  to 
Atlanta  in  excellent  spirits,  feeling  that  this  time  there  would 
be  no  knots  in  the  legal  skein. 

Who  could  stop  us  now?  Who  else  but  U.S.  Comptroller 
General  McCarl.  He  ruled  the  Emergency  Housing  Corpora- 
tion unconstitutional  just  three  days  after  my  O.K.  from 
Mclntyre.  That  put  Ickes's  tail  over  the  dashboard.  McCarl's 
action,  he  blasted,  was  "a  distinct  violation  of  the  Executive 
Order  of  the  President"  and  giving  the  Attorney  General 
"no  time  to  do  anything  else  than  examine  titles  under  this 
ruling."  But  Ickes's  anger  soon  cooled.  "Until  the  Comp- 
troller General  learns  he  is  not  running  the  Housing  Corpora- 
tion," he  said  more  temperately,  "we  cannot  move  a  hand." 
Who  outranked  whom?  Congress  untied  this  knot  by  hur- 
riedly passing  a  bill  that  made  Ickes  president  of  the  Federal 
Housing  Corporation. 

Meanwhile,  fresh  attacks  were  being  made  upon  the 
Atlanta  projects  and  our  Board  of  Trustees,  some  of  them 
sharply  personal.  Now  I  became  the  prime  target  of  vilifica- 
tion: "Land  to  sell  at  outrageous  prices,  hidden  interests, 
undisclosed  commissions  in  shocking  amounts." 


28  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

So  ruthless  and  well  publicized  were  the  charges  that  Ickes 
put  some  of  his  sleuths  on  my  trail.  I  was  investigated  for 
nearly  a  year.  The  job  was  thoroughly  done.  Friends  and  foes 
were  interviewed.  It  was  a  novel  experience  to  catch  glimpses 
of  this  detective  work.  Finally  the  investigators  found,  and  so 
reported,  that  any  land  I  owned  that  might  be  affected  by 
Techwood  had  been  acquired  long  before  the  project  was 
conceived;  that  my  interest  in  commissions  had  been  dis- 
closed when  the  project  was  first  submitted  to  Washington 
and  the  commissions  then  officially  approved;  and,  further, 
that  I  would  not— and  did  not— take  any  compensation  for 
services  after  the  projects  were  transferred  to  the  government. 

It  was  gratifying  to  receive  the  unsolicited  comment  of 
special  agent  A.  D.  Mockabee  just  before  he  left  Atlanta. 
"Palmer,"  he  said,  "if  I'm  ever  investigated,  I  hope  I  come 
off  with  as  clean  a  bill  of  health  as  you." 

But  valuable  time  was  passing.  Ickes  became  even  more 
cautious,  though  Roosevelt  had  engineered  passage  of  the 
bill  setting  up  the  Federal  Emergency  Housing  Corporation, 
thus  clearing  away  the  legal  blocks.  It  was  March,  1934,  be- 
fore transfer  was  made  of  our  limited-dividend  corporations 
to  the  new  government  agency,  with  our  Boards  of  Trustees 
becoming  advisory  committees. 

The  fight  against  final  approval  of  the  projects  rolled  on, 
increasing  in  intensity  and  prolonging  Ickes's  hesitation. 
Alarmed  tenants  vacated  buildings  on  the  sites  to  be  cleared. 
Others  remained  but  refused  to  pay  rent.  There  was  general 
confusion  and  anger  among  the  owners  of  the  properties.  By 
mid-April,  the  Mayor  of  Atlanta,  the  President  of  the  Georgia 
Federation  of  Labor,  and  many  lesser  lights  petitioned  Ickes 
to  appoint  the  architects  and  go  ahead  with  land  purchase 
without  further  delay. 


The  Circumlocution  Department  29 

On  May  17,  the  architects'  contracts  for  Techwood  were 
signed  with  Burge  and  Stevens,  and  Thorne  Flagler  was 
made  superintendent.  Two  days  later  District  Judge  E. 
Marvin  Underwood  approved  an  order  for  the  government 
to  buy  the  land.  Federal  officials  hailed  the  order  as  "epoch- 
making." 

A  full  year  had  passed  since  Roosevelt  had  sent  slum- 
clearance  legislation  to  Congress.  And  there  was  still  another 
delaying  action.  The  Atlanta  Apartment  House  Owners 
Association  sought  an  injunction,  and  not  until  July  was 
their  suit  dismissed.  So  we  were  off  to  a  good  head  start. 

That  Atlanta  was  first  had  its  disadvantages.  Not  only  were 
we  the  guinea  pig  for  each  step  never  before  undertaken,  but 
other  cities  besieged  us  for  help.  Inquiries  came  from  Nash- 
ville, Chattanooga,  New  Orleans,  Savannah,  Lexington, 
Lynchburg,  Grand  Rapids,  Columbia,  Montgomery,  and 
Macon.  Many  sent  delegations.  We  were  glad  to  help,  but  it 
took  time  and  energy.  There  were  also  innumerable  speeches 
to  make  in  Atlanta  and  elsewhere. 

What  with  my  own  business  to  tend  to  besides,  and  flying 
back  and  forth  between  Atlanta  and  Washington,  the  day  had 
come  for  some  time  out. 

Laura  said  to  me,  "You  need  a  vacation." 

"I've  got  to  catch  up  on  some  of  my  own  business,"  I  re- 
minded her.  "And  these  inquiries  from  cities  all  over  the 
country  about  how  to  set  up  slum-clearance  projects— speeches 
to  make—" 

"I  think  it's  become  incurable,"  she  said. 

"What  has?" 

"This  crusade  of  yours." 

"Nothing  of  the  sort.  It's  sound  business.  Look  at  the  in- 
creased value  of  central  business  properties  once  we  get  those 


30  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

nearby  slums  cleared  out— new  playgrounds  for  children- 
less  crime—" 

Laura  nodded.  "You're  about  a  week  away  from  total 
collapse." 

On  July  7,  1934,  we  sailed  for  two  months  in  Europe. 


4 


CHOLERA 
AND  KINGS 


ALL  SEEMED  comparatively  quiet— at  least  as  far  as 
I  was  concerned— along  the  banks  of  the  Potomac  and  the 
Chattahoochee  when  Laura  and  I  left  on  the  Conte  di  Savoia 
for  Naples.  Credentials  had  been  arranged  from  Secretary 
of  State  Cordell  Hull  and  Acting  Secretary  of  Commerce 
John  Dickenson  that  would  inform  other  governments  that 
I  was  a  qualified  investigator  of  public  housing  and  was  to 
be  extended  every  reasonable  courtesy. 

"You're  an  unofficial  ambassador,"  Laura  said  as  we  lolled 
in  our  deck  chairs. 

"On  unofficial  business,"  I  added. 

"Even  your  vacation,"  Laura  said  unhappily,  "is  unofficial." 

"Well,"  I  grinned,  "Washington  has  given  us  official  per- 
mission to  pay  all  the  expenses  ourselves." 

"And  that's  all  right,  too,"  Laura  said  with  a  smile. 

I  retreated  back  to  my  own  thoughts  of  Italy  and  to  specu- 
lations of  what  the  enterprising  Italians  might  have  accom- 
plished in  clearing  and  rebuilding  slum  areas.  When  we  had 
visited  Italy  four  years  ago,  slums  never  entered  my  mind. 
Business  buildings  had  been  my  primary  concern,  and  a 
series  of  conferences  in  handsome  offices  had  led  to  the 
audience  chamber  of  II  Duce  himself.  Mussolini  had  been 

31 


32  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

most  affable,  rearing  back  in  his  big  chair  and  glaring  pleas- 
antly at  me  with  his  banjo  eyes,  grinning  now  and  then 
while  his  broken  English  crackled,  as  we  discussed  business 
buildings.  What,  I  wondered  now,  would  have  been  II  Duce's 
response  if  I  had  asked  whether  children  died  more  rapidly  in 
Naples's  slums  than  elsewhere? 

Consul  Howard  Withey  and  I  hit  it  off  at  once,  for  he  was 
interested  in  slums,  too.  He  had,  in  fact,  recently  completed 
a  report,  "Municipal  Construction  and  Slum  Demolition  at 
Naples."  He  gave  me  a  copy,  quickly  lined  up  appointments, 
and  assigned  William  Gargiulo  as  my  interpreter  and  guide. 

Reading  Withey 's  report  later,  I  learned  that  in  the  past 
five  hundred  years  the  center  of  Naples,  a  district  known  as 
Rione  della  Carita,  had  been  going  from  bad  to  worse.  It 
was  situated  on  a  slope,  down  which  drainage  water  and 
garbage  flowed  constantly  through  the  centuries.  Its  vast 
maze  of  buildings,  crammed  with  poverty-stricken  humanity, 
had  developed  like  cancer  cells,  feeding  on  each  other  and 
slowly  spreading  farther  into  the  city.  The  result,  Withey 
wrote,  "did  not  constitute  the  worst  slums  in  Naples,  but 
conditions  were  bad  enough  to  satisfy  any  except  the  most 
exacting  connoisseurs  of  squalor.  The  place  was  a  nest  of 
thievery  and  prostitution  and,  not  infrequently,  a  breeding 
place  of  pestilence/' 

Smallpox  had  spread  from  an  Atlanta  slum,  so  we  sent  the 
victims  to  pesthouses.  We  treated  the  disease  but  left  its 
source,  the  slum,  alone. 

Not  so  with  the  Italians!  Cholera  became  so  widespread 
in  Naples  in  1884  tnat  His  Majesty  Umberto  I  and  several 
ecclesiastical  dignitaries  visited  the  city;  and,  as  a  result,  three 
sections,  including  the  Rione  della  Carita,  were  ordered 
wrecked  and  rebuilt.  This  initial  slum-clearance  program, 


Cholera  and  Kings  33 

called  "the  disemboweling  of  Naples,"  never  quite  got  around 
to  the  Carita  district,  but  by  1900  a  passable  job  had  been 
done  on  the  other  two  slum  sections  of  Naples. 

The  Fascists  revived  the  Carita  project  in  1931,  dividing 
it  into  seven  zones  for  progressive  clearance.  On  visiting 
zone  one,  we  found  that  all  1,100  units  had  been  cleared.  A 
unit,  we  noted,  meant  not  an  apartment  but  just  a  single 
room,  since  the  average  occupancy  was  at  least  one  family 
per  room. 

Work  was  also  progressing  in  zones  two,  three,  and  four. 
When  all  were  rebuilt,  the  buildings  would  occupy  only 
55  per  cent  of  the  combined  sites,  leaving  nearly  half  for 
streets  and  other  open  spaces.  This  was  in  sharp  contrast  to 
the  past  when  the  old  buildings  had  taken  up  all  but  6  per 
cent  of  the  land.  Incidentally,  at  this  time  in  history,  Jacob 
Riis  was  reporting  that  certain  New  York  slums  covered  all 
but  7  per  cent  of  their  sites. 

Laws  enacted  in  Italy  before  the  turn  of  the  century  pro- 
vided power  to  condemn  slum  property  and  thus  made  this 
wholesale  clearance  possible.  Now,  in  1934,  we  in  America 
were  just  beginning  to  explore  the  problem. 

After  a  good  view  atop  the  new  post  office  we  left  the 
clearance  areas  for  the  adjoining  slums  that  had  not  yet  been 
tackled.  They  were  above  the  Via  Roma,  a  main  boulevard 
of  majestic  proportions,  lined  with  monumental  buildings. 
I  particularly  recalled  the  Galleria  Umberto  I  from  my 
studies  of  business  buildings  during  our  visit  to  Naples  in 
1930.  So  we  momentarily  changed  our  minds  and  went  to 
the  Galleria  first. 

This  great  arcade  faces  the  Via  Roma,  covering  a  tremen- 
dous area.  Its  four  main  streets— for  pedestrian  traffic  only- 
form  a  cross  with  a  colossal  rotunda  covered  by  a  blue-glass 
dome.  Multitoned  marble  and  terra  cotta  are  used  on  the 


34  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

facades  of  the  buildings.  The  streets  are  of  gorgeously 
colored  tiles. 

After  refreshing  ourselves  with  a  Carpano  and  "Seltz"  at 
an  outdoor  table,  we  started  for  the  slums.  We  crossed  the 
Via  Roma,  passing  the  beautiful  buildings  opposite  the 
Galleria,  and  suddenly  found  ourselves  in  dark  caverns  of 
squalor  and  filth.  Here  no  aperitif  tables  lined  the  pavements. 
There  was,  in  fact,  hardly  enough  room  to  walk  down  the 
street  without  stepping  in  the  open  sewers  that  ran  along 
each  side.  We  passed  a  street  urinal  that  had  overflowed  the 
passageway. 

In  Techwood  our  slums  were  only  two  layers  deep;  here 
they  were  seven.  We  could  see  into  the  ground  floors.  Each 
single  room,  with  a  door  opening  directly  to  the  street,  com- 
prised a  complete  living  unit  about  twelve  feet  square.  The 
half-dozen  layers  above  them  had  tiny  eighteen-inch  bal- 
conies at  the  single  window  of  each  unit.  Too  small  to  sit  on, 
they  served  as  catchalls  and  as  anchorage  for  clotheslines  that 
stretched  across  the  narrow  crevasses  of  the  streets.  Groups  of 
chattering  people  huddled  miserably  together.  Occasionally 
a  child  would  dart  out  from  nowhere  and  disappear  across 
the  street  into  darkness.  We  were  relieved  and  happy  to  get 
out  into  the  sun  again. 

William  Gargiulo,  our  adroit  guide,  managed  to  wangle 
a  private  session  for  us  with  Pietro  Baratono,  High  Com- 
missioner, who  represented  both  II  Duce  and  the  King. 
Baratono,  it  was  soon  evident,  knew  all  about  slum  clearance. 

"Yes,"  he  replied  to  my  first  question,  "slum  clearance  is 
well  under  way.  And  I  am  putting  on  two  thousand  more 
men  next  week.  They  will  clear  about  sixteen  thousand  units. 
No,  it  isn't  costing  too  much.  The  entire  job  will  run  around 


Cholera  and  Kings  35 

twenty  million  dollars,  with  the  government's  share  some 
three  million." 

"Why  so  little  from  the  government?"  I  inquired. 

"Because  insurance  companies  put  up  the  money.  Rent 
pays  it  back.  The  government  pays  the  interest.  We  keep  all 
costs  down.  I  set  the  price  we  pay  for  land.  Buildings  are 
built  by  contract.  Local  materials  are  used.  Solid  masonry 
mostly.  Practically  no  steel.  No  fancy  business  inside.  But  the 
outside  is  beautiful,"  Baratono  concluded.  "You  shall  see." 

And  so  we  did.  Soon  after  breakfast  next  morning,  our 
guide  called  for  us  in  a  large  limousine  driven  by  a  uniformed 
chauffeur.  We  were  taken  directly  to  housing  headquarters, 
where  the  director,  Conte  de  la  Ville  Sur  Illon,  awaited  us. 

Today,  we  were  informed,  we  were  not  to  visit  slums.  We 
had  already  discovered  that  Naples  still  had  them  in  shame- 
ful abundance.  Right  now  we  must  see  some  photographs  of 
slum  areas  taken  before  and  after  rebuilding. 

Shuttling  from  table  to  flat-topped  desk,  Conte  de  la  Ville 
handed  me  one  exhibit  after  another.  Studying  them,  I  could 
hardly  believe  my  eyes.  The  first  example  looked  like  dens 
of  thieves  conjured  up  by  Hollywood.  The  walls  of  the 
moundlike  structures,  which  lined  a  railroad  track,  were 
made  of  broken  paving  blocks.  The  roofs  were  castoff  pieces 
of  wood  or  metal.  Stone  steps,  worn  concave  by  generations 
of  shuffling  feet,  led  to  other  windowless  hovels  that  stretched 
into  the  distance  to  a  tall  smokestack  in  the  far  background. 
Bad  as  these  were,  I  had  seen,  too  often,  their  counterparts 
in  America. 

The  Director  covered  this  picture  with  one  showing  a 
group  of  four-story  buildings  looking  much  like  Carnegie 
Libraries.  These  were  the  Case  Popolari,  Naples's  public 
housing.  I  immediately  recognized  the  railroad  track  and  the 


36  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

tall  chimney  in  the  previous  photo.  A  neat  wrought-iron 
fence  with  stone  pillars  now  bounded  the  railroad. 

"All  public  buildings,"  the  Director  said  vigorously,  "must 
be  beautiful— even  those  occupied  by  the  poor." 

"But  that  costs  money,"  I  said. 

"Only  a  little  more,"  Conte  de  la  Ville  replied  with  a 
gesture.  "And  we  save  on  the  insides.  No  frills.  No  extrava- 
gance. All  for  utility.  All  for  sanitation.  All  for  good  health." 

My  skepticism  must  have  shown  on  my  face.  The  Director 
hustled  to  the  table  and  opened  a  large  book.  Here  were 
floor  plans  done  in  color.  They  gave  every  detail  of  the  truly 
Spartan  interiors.  Transparent  overlays  showed  how  the  first 
floor  compared  with  the  second,  and  so  on  up.  Drawn  to 
scale,  this  superlative  record  book  was  as  concise  and  com- 
plete as  any  I  had  ever  seen. 

It  developed  that  the  main  source  of  funds  was  the  National 
Institute  of  Insurance.  This  gigantic  government-controlled 
corporation  had  vast  resources  since  everyone  had  to  pay  into 
it.  The  Institute's  major  investments  were  in  the  Case 
Popolari.  First,  because  housing  was  a  good  risk.  Secondly, 
and  perhaps  of  even  greater  importance,  because  good  hous- 
ing so  appreciably  lowered  disease  and  mortality  rates  that 
the  Institute's  losses  were  materially  reduced. 

The  loans  were  for  100  per  cent  to  publicly  administered 
corporations  at  5  per  cent  interest,  and  2.7  per  cent  amorti- 
zation, including  fire  insurance.  Properties  remained  tax-free 
for  twenty-five  years.  As  Baratono  had  said,  the  government 
paid  the  interest.  It  also  maintained  the  grounds.  Conse- 
quently, all  the  rent  had  to  cover  was  the  amortization,  which 
made  the  rents  so  low  that  even  slum  dwellers  could  afford 
the  apartments. 

Rent  for  the  smallest  units  of  less  than  200  square  feet  was 
only  about  $1.75  a  month.  The  average  size  of  four  rooms, 


Cholera  and  Kings  37 

exclusive  of  halls,  kitchen,  and  toilet,  rented  for  less  than 
|i3.oo  a  month,  scaled  up  or  down  in  accordance  with  the 
ability  to  pay.  This  included  water,  but  electricity  was  extra. 
Nonpayment  of  rent  by  the  fourth  of  each  month  was  cause 
for  automatic  eviction  in  ten  days. 

No  subtenants  were  allowed  because,  though  many  families 
had  eight  or  more  children,  boarders  were  always  welcomed 
to  boost  the  family  income.  As  it  was,  several  of  the  new 
projects  averaged  three  persons  per  room,  making  a  full 
dozen  in  the  family.  This  was,  however,  a  marked  improve- 
ment over  the  average  of  twelve  per  room  in  the  Carita  slums. 
Incidentally,  tuberculosis  had  dropped  two-thirds  among 
the  people  transferred  from  the  Carita  District  to  the  Case 
Popolari. 

Our  classroom  work  over,  the  Director  announced  that  he 
would  now  conduct  us  on  a  field  trip.  We  drove  to  an  indus- 
trial district  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  city  and  soon  came 
upon  the  villa-type  buildings  and  surrounding  gardens  of 
Case  Popolari  Luigi  Luzzatti.  The  facades  of  the  buildings 
were  in  delicate  tones  of  brown  and  yellow  stucco.  The  2,547 
rooms  were  all  occupied.  Despite  the  frills  outside,  there 
were  none  within.  The  floors  were  of  concrete  with  marble- 
dust  topping,  and  just  as  inexpensive  was  the  wall-bearing 
construction  of  pumice  and  concrete.  There  were  no  base- 
boards to  maintain.  Each  room  had  an  outside  window  meet- 
ing the  standard  requirement  of  10  per  cent  glass  to  the 
room's  floor  area. 

The  kitchen  stoves  provided  the  little  heat  required  in 
southern  Italy.  Since  iron  and  enamel  were  in  scarce  supply 
the  sinks  were  of  vitreous  material.  Wherever  possible, 
kitchens  faced  the  north  so  louvers  in  the  exterior  wall  would 
let  cool  air  into  a  closet  for  food  storage.  There  was  no  ice- 
box. The  glazed  wainscot  was  spotless  in  the  units  we  saw. 


38  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

So  was  the  rest  of  the  apartment.  Laura  called  my  attention 
to  the  fact  that  even  the  corners  of  the  long  halls  connecting 
the  rooms  were  clean. 

I  inquired  about  bathing  facilities  and  was  told  of  central 
provisions  within  the  project.  We  took  them  at  their  word, 
not  knowing  what  the  standard  of  modesty  would  be  in  case 
we  asked  to  inspect  the  baths.  After  all,  the  Baths  of  Cara- 
calla  in  Rome  some  several  centuries  ago  had  quite  a  repu- 
tation for  informality. 

Group  facilities  brought  up  the  question  of  where  the 
children  played.  There  were  no  porches;  only  an  occasional 
balcony  as  an  ornament,  or  to  save  a  tenant  from  falling  out 
a  window.  Nor  were  there  any  private  yards.  Were  the 
youngsters  confined  to  their  homes? 

Our  host  smiled  in  anticipation  as  he  conducted  us  to 
what  he  called  "the  nest,"  a  separate  building  conveniently 
located  on  the  site.  There  were,  I  noticed,  no  traffic  arteries 
to  cross  to  reach  it  from  any  direction.  "The  nest"  was,  in 
fact,  a  super  day  nursery.  All  of  the  furnishings  were  in 
miniature— chairs,  tables,  toilets,  washstands— and  constructed 
of  the  simplest  and  sturdiest  materials  obtainable. 

In  the  lunchroom  the  dishes  on  the  cove-edged,  Lilliputian 
tables  were  of  machined  aluminum.  The  floors  were  of  cork 
tile.  The  walls  were  severely  plain,  finished  in  washable 
paint  with  dado  of  pleasing  light  green.  Any  pictures  on  the 
walls?  There  was  one— II  Duce. 

In  the  room  where  the  children  received  instruction  were 
tiny  double  desks  and  straight-backed  chairs  facing  teacher. 
The  floor  was  terrazzo,  and  the  wall  dado  had  a  colored  tile 
cap.  Pictures?  There  were  two  this  time— II  Duce  and  Victor 
Emmanuel  III. 

We  glimpsed  the  outdoor  playgrounds,  were  told  of  the 
maternity  clinic  and  how  the  children  of  working  mothers 


Cholera  and  Kings  39 

were  cared  for.  Then  we  moved  on  to  another  project,  the 
Duca  d'Acosta,  on  the  western  outskirts  of  the  city. 

This  development  of  2,240  rooms  was  less  desirable  as  it 
took  longer  to  get  to  work.  We  inquired  about  laundries 
since  there  were  no  tubs  in  the  kitchens  here  or  at  Luigi 
Luzzatti.  We  were  taken  to  a  large  basement  room  where 
some  automatic  equipment  and  rows  of  tubs,  many  of  slate, 
were  available  for  the  free  use  of  the  residents.  The  flat  roofs 
of  the  buildings  served  as  drying  yards. 

There  were  fewer  children  about  at  D'Acosta,  and  we 
learned  that  many  of  them  were  at  public  summer  camps  in 
the  mountains.  About  60,000  children  from  Naples  were 
given  an  arranged  vacation  that  year.  After  visiting  two  more 
Case  Popolari,  we  called  it  a  day. 

The  next  morning,  Laura  and  I  set  out  again  with  just 
our  guide,  Gargiulo.  There  was  one  development  so  different 
from  the  others  that  Gargiulo  said  we  mustn't  miss  seeing  it. 
It  was  in  a  congested  area  of  central  Naples,  where  100 
per  cent  of  the  slum  dwellers  and  slum  merchants  were 
being  rehoused  on  the  same  site.  This  method  was  called 
"decanting,"  from  the  ancient  process  of  slowly  pouring  old 
wine  into  new  bottles,  thus  eliminating  the  dregs. 

The  project  covered  ten  city  blocks.  All  the  occupants  of 
block  one  were  moved  into  an  existing  Case  Popolari.  The 
old  block  was  wrecked  and  rebuilt.  Then  the  tenants  of  block 
two  shifted  across  the  way  to  the  rebuilt  block  one.  This 
"Going  to  Jerusalem"  procedure  was  carried  on  from  block 
three  to  two,  four  to  three,  and  so  on.  Finally,  when  the  last 
one,  block  ten,  was  finished,  the  former  occupants  of  block 
one  were  moved  from  their  temporary  quarters  to  block  ten. 
By  using  this  progressive  method,  all  of  the  slum  dwellers 
were  rehoused  on  the  same  site,  and  only  10  per  cent  had  to 
leave  temporarily.  At  our  visit  the  job  was  about  midway 


40  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

to  completion,  and  I  took  motion  pictures  showing  all  stages 
of  the  "decanting." 

Where  to  house  people  while  their  slums  are  being  de- 
molished and  rebuilt  has  always  been— and  still  is— a  very 
serious  problem.  That  the  Italians  were  able  to  solve  it 
through  "decanting"  gave  us  an  example  we  could  well  use 
back  home. 


5 


ROMAN 
CIRCUS 


WE  HAD  much  to  think  about  en  route  to  Rome. 
Not  that  there  was  much  time,  for  the  i4O-mile  trip  took  only 
two  and  a  half  hours  by  direttissimo,  nonstop  train.  Laura 
agreed  we  hadn't  had  much  rest,  but  we  did  have  an  entirely 
different  kind  of  experience. 

"It's  all  right  to  see  the  usual  tourist  sights,"  she  said,  "and 
I'm  glad  we  took  them  in  on  our  past  trip.  Then  we  saw 
things.  I  mean,  what's  left  of  Pompeii,  the  museums,  Capri, 
and  the  Blue  Grotto.  But  this  time  we  saw  people." 

She  had  something  there.  Of  course,  we  had  been— in  a 
limited  way— with  the  people  of  the  country  before.  I'd  had 
sessions  with  businessmen  about  office  buildings  and  how 
they  carried  on  their  work.  Occasionally  Laura  and  I  would 
meet  their  wives  and  families.  But  for  the  most  part  our  con- 
tacts had  been  with  the  staffs  of  Cook's  and  the  American 
Express,  with  hotel  managers,  headwaiters,  guides,  cab- 
drivers,  and  shopkeepers.  The  relationship  was  mostly  that 
of  buyer  and  seller,  not  of  citizens  of  different  countries  dis- 
cussing how  each  tackled  mutual  problems  such  as  slums. 

We  were  getting  to  know  Italy  in  a  way  impossible  when 
doing  the  usual  tourist  rounds.  And  we  liked  it.  Especially 
the  attitude  of  public  officials,  high  commissioner,  direttore, 

41 


42  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

architetto,  and  all.  They  were  like  children  showing  off 
favorite  toys. 

"You  know,"  I  mused  to  Laura,  "the  way  Baratono,  De  la 
Ville,  and  Carnelli  strutted  their  stuff  makes  me  wonder  if 
their  program  isn't  sort  of  a  dictator's  stunt.  Most  of  the 
capital  for  it  comes  from  the  Insurance  Institute,  which  gets 
its  money  through  compulsory  payments  by  all  the  people. 
Then,  too,  it  wasn't  until  the  Fascists  grabbed  power  that 
slum  clearance  spread.  You  remember  that  the  jobs  the  King 
started  back  in  the  i88o's  never  got  around  to  the  Carita 
District,  although  it  was  on  the  original  schedule.  Maybe  the 
Fascists  are  using  slum  clearance  like  the  old  Romans  used 
circuses— to  pander  to  the  people  in  order  to  stay  in  power." 

"That  may  be,"  Laura  shot  back,  "but  there's  a  lot  of 
difference  between  throwing  people  to  savage  beasts  and 
saving  them  from  savage  slums." 

"All  right,  all  right,"  I  placated  her.  "I  thoroughly  agree. 
But  what  I'm  driving  at  is  this:  aren't  the  compulsory  methods 
being  used  by  the  Fascists  in  Naples— and  they  seem  to  find 
them  necessary— totally  unsuited  to  us  in  America?" 

"Of  course  they  are,"  Laura  replied,  "in  more  respects 
than  one.  Here  all  children  are  herded  to  state  camps.  We 
send  ours  as  Girl  Scouts  and  Boy  Scouts.  True,  there  aren't 
many  Girl  Scout  or  Boy  Scout  troops  in  our  slum  districts, 
though.  When  you  make  these  comparisons,  you  get  sort  of 
bewildered.  I  feel  all  mixed  up." 

"Well,"  I  said,  "the  way  it  looks  to  me,  there  are  phases 
of  slum  clearance,  even  in  our  country,  where  compulsion 
must  be  used.  Take  the  purchase  of  land,  for  example.  If 
Judge  Underwood  had  not  ruled  that  the  power  of  condem- 
nation could  be  applied  to  buying  the  Techwood  site,  land- 
owners would  have  held  out  for  astronomical  prices,  and  I 
doubt  if  we  could  have  gone  ahead.  Anyway,  pretty  soon  we'll 


Roman  Circus  43 

be  in  Rome,  where  we  should  find  out  a  lot  more.  I  want  to 
talk  with  Allievi.  Carnelli  told  me  Allievi  had  much  to  do 
with  the  King's  first  slum  clearance  in  Naples  and  that  he 
now  lives  in  Rome.  I  understand  he  is  quite  feeble  but  gets 
a  big  kick  out  of  reminiscing." 

Time  had  flown  as  fast  as  our  train  had  passed  the  olive 
groves  and  vineyards  of  the  beautiful  Terracina  and  Fascati 
regions.  I  looked  out  the  window  and  saw  that  we  were  al- 
ready in  the  outskirts  of  the  Eternal  City. 

The  Hotel  de  Russie  Grand  was  just  as  we  had  left  it  in 
1930.  There  were  the  colorful  gardens  where  we  break- 
fasted each  morning.  The  flowering  shrubs  and  trees  of  the 
adjoining  Palatine  Hill  were  as  lovely  as  ever.  From  our 
windows  we  saw  the  familiar  Cleopatra's  Needle  in  the 
Piazza  del  Popolo,  only  a  stone's  throw  from  the  historic 
Tiber. 

The  morning  after  our  arrival,  I  renewed  my  acquaintance 
with  Alexander  Kirk,  counselor  of  our  Embassy,  who  had 
helped  arrange  my  audience  with  II  Duce  four  years  before. 
I  explained  the  purpose  of  our  visit  and  said  that,  first  of  all, 
I  was  extremely  anxious  to  meet  Lorenzo  Allievi,  the  con- 
tractor who  had  worked  on  slum  clearance  in  Naples  during 
the  cholera  epidemic  of  the  eighties.  I  also  asked  to  see  some 
of  the  Case  Popolari  of  Rome.  Cecil  Ma  thews,  of  the  Em- 
bassy staff,  was  assigned  as  our  interpreter  and  guide. 

Upon  returning  to  the  hotel,  I  found  A.  Edward  Stuntz, 
of  the  Associated  Press,  waiting  for  an  interview.  We  had  an 
interesting  chat  over  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  Stuntz  gave  me 
some  excellent  background  material  on  the  Italian  view 
toward  public  housing. 

II  Duce,  it  seemed,  divided  housing  into  three  parts,  some- 
what as  Caesar  had  divided  Gaul.  Mussolini's  were  Hell, 
Purgatory,  and  Heaven.  "Hell"  was  for  the  mendicants  and 


44  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

unemployables.  They  were  housed  in  barracklike  buildings 
with  common  halls  for  sleeping,  eating,  and  sanitation. 
Erected  and  maintained  by  the  State,  while  the  standard  was 
low,  "Hell"  was  at  least  clean. 

"Purgatory"  gave  the  unemployed,  who  were  temporarily 
out  of  work,  a  rather  better  break  than  "Hell."  Here  families 
were  separated  in  blocks  and  thus  had  some  degree  of  privacy. 
However,  kitchens,  baths,  and  lavatories  were  in  common 
use. 

"Heaven"  was  built  as  a  complete  community  for  those 
too  poor  to  pay  the  rent  of  private  developments,  yet  above 
the  type  of  tenants  in  "Purgatory"  and  "Hell."  These 
"Heavens"  included  schools,  playgrounds,  infirmaries,  ma- 
ternity wards,  and  day  nurseries.  The  living  quarters  pro- 
vided complete  privacy,  having  their  own  kitchens  and 
sanitary  facilities.  Parents  were  awarded  prizes  for  the 
cleanest  homes,  and  children  were  taught  hygiene.  While 
obviously  unworkable  in  a  democracy,  I  had  to  admit  that 
this  sliding-scale  system  of  housing  the  poor  had  its  points. 

The  following  afternoon,  as  I  was  told  that  no  interpreter 
would  be  needed,  I  went  alone  to  Lorenzo  Allievi's  home  on 
Via  A.  Farnese.  Though  right  in  the  city,  it  was  much  like  a 
villa.  There  was  a  massive  entrance  door,  great  windows 
with  closed  blinds,  and  a  wrought-iron  balcony.  An  aged 
woman  answered  my  ring  and  led  me  to  the  high-ceilinged 
room  where  Allievi  was  seated. 

He  beckoned  me  to  sit  beside  him,  and  as  he  cordially 
grasped  my  hand  firmly,  I  had  the  feeling  that  his  long  fingers 
would  reach  twice  around  mine.  Then  in  the  dim  light  I  saw 
his  eyes.  They  were  ringed  with  bluish  circles,  but  dark  and 
smiling  in  his  sallow,  cadaverous  face. 

"You  want  to  talk  with  me  about  slums?"  he  inquired  with 
a  strong  accent.  "You  want  to  know  what  happened  in 


Roman  Circus  45 

Naples?  I  haven't  thought  about  those  days  much  lately.  They 
were  so  long  ago,"  he  sighed,  "and  no  one  asks  me  any 
more." 

As  I  posed  some  questions,  this  courtly,  friendly,  aged 
grandee  seemed  to  sit  up  a  little  straighter.  His  words  be- 
came stronger  and  more  distinct,  and  I  understood  his 
English  better. 

"In  1884,"  he  began,  "cholera  was  killing  the  people  of 
Naples,  all  kinds,  the  high  and  the  low.  The  doctors  couldn't 
stop  it,  and  King  Umberto  stepped  in.  He  had  to,  or  lose 
most  of  his  subjects  in  the  south.  There  was  no  telling  how 
far  the  pestilence  would  spread.  Some  of  the  church  officials 
went  to  Naples  with  the  King." 

Allievi  got  up  feebly  and  took  two  volumes  from  the  book- 
lined  wall. 

"Here  are  the  contracts."  He  slapped  the  books  together 
with  a  startling  bang.  "They  give  the  facts.  You're  a  busi- 
nessman. Facts  are  what  you  want,  not  a  lot  of  fancy  recollec- 
tions by  an  old  man." 

"I  shall  be  very  thankful,"  I  said. 

"I  didn't  start  the  Naples  job.  It  was  one  of  my  relatives, 
Antonio  Allievi,  from  Milano.  The  problem  was  stupendous, 
and  its  solution  a  colossal  undertaking.  Luckily  a  law  had 
been  passed  in  1865,  and  strengthened  in  1879,  that  gave 
cities  the  right  to  regulate  building.  It  was  first  decided  to 
go  ahead  with  small  contracts,  but  that  didn't  work;  the  job 
was  much  too  big.  On  October  3,  1888,  one  big  contract  was 
let,  backed  by  a  syndicate  of  all  the  banks  in  Italy.  The  state 
gave  75,000,000  toward  the  total  estimated  cost  of 
250,000,000  gold  lire.  That  included  land,  streets,  sewers, 
and  all  construction. 

"The  work  dragged  on  for  years.  The  trouble  wasn't  just 
organization.  A  main  difficulty  was  that  the  economy  of  the 


46  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

country  changed  from  free  trade  between  1884  and  1890. 
This  stimulated  the  building  of  houses  in  Rome,  Genoa,  and 
Turin.  The  consequent  demand  for  labor  and  materials  in 
the  north  made  them  hard  to  get  in  the  south.  Besides,  the 
capital  charges  were  so  heavy  during  construction  and 
tenanting  that  interest  ate  up  the  government's  75,000,000 
lire  in  the  first  five  years.  Another  trouble  was  a  law  per- 
mitting real-estate  banks  to  do  speculative  financing.  They 
in  turn,  tried  to  boss  the  contractors.  Things  got  so  bad  that, 
by  1892,  the  banks  chucked  up  the  whole  business,  and  the 
ship  sank.  I  was  made  manager  in  1894.  A  second  contract 
was  signed  in  1894,  and  then  a  third  in  1897.  A  big  job  takes 
lots  of  paper  work,  you  know." 

As  he  talked,  Allievi  kept  flipping  the  pages  of  the  con- 
tract books  with  his  long  fingers.  Though  I  guessed  that  he 
hadn't  referred  to  them  for  many  years,  he  found  the  data 
he  wanted  unerringly. 

"I  was  thirty-six  at  the  time,"  he  continued.  "Just  the 
right  age  to  take  hold.  Anyone  older  is  all  washed  up!"  That 
gave  me  a  start  because  I  didn't  feel  a  bit  "washed  up." 
Allievi  continued:  "It  is  true  now  as  it  was  then:  the  world 
is  made  for  young  men. 

"I  found  that  houses  for  about  six  thousand  people  had 
been  completed.  There  also  were  many  more  foundations  in, 
and  several  buildings  under  roof.  We  had  14,000  workers,  and 
I  did  the  best  I  could  with  what  I  had.  The  very  worst  pest- 
holes were  cleaned  up.  We  never  reached  the  Carita  District 
because  state  help  didn't  continue  long  enough.  Also,  it  was 
not  the  kind  of  job  for  private  capital  in  the  first  place. 

"By  1900  the  ship  we  had  plugged  up  in  1894  sank  again. 
All  assets  were  turned  over  to  the  Bank  of  Italia.  With 
5,000,000  lire  coming  in  each  year  from  the  houses  then 
rented,  and  writing  off  most  of  the  investment,  the  project 


Roman  Circus  47 

was  put  on  a  sound  basis.  And  what  did  we  learn?  Just  this: 
slum  clearance  can't  be  done  with  private  funds.  Poor  people 
haven't  the  money  to  feed  and  clothe  themselves,  let  alone 
pay  a  rent  sufficient  to  cover  capital  charges.  That's  what  I 
learned.  I  learned  what  cannot  be  done." 

Allievi  spoke  the  last  words  slowly,  letting  each  one  sink 
in.  His  chin  dropped  to  his  chest,  his  hands  were  still,  and 
his  sad  eyes  seemed  to  study  the  delicate  pattern  of  his  Aubus- 
son  rug.  The  reverie  lasted  but  a  moment. 

"But  you,"  he  said,  "don't  want  to  know  what  cannot  be 
done.  You  want  to  know  what  can  be  done.  Maybe  I  can 
help  you.  Maybe  I  can  give  you  something  to  think  about." 
Allievi 's  enthusiasm  ran  away  with  him  once  more.  He 
picked  up  a  pad  and  pencil. 

"Look,  this  is  a  slum,"  and  he  drew  a  large  square.  "Now, 
this  is  where  the  middle-class  people  live,"  and  he  drew  a 
smaller  square.  "Finally,  here  is  where  the  rich  folks  have 
their  homes,"  and  the  square  he  drew  was  the  smallest  of  the 
three. 

"When  people  get  richer  they  want  better  houses  and 
better  clothes.  In  your  country  they  also  want  better  automo- 
biles. The  old  clothes  they  give  away.  Now  what  happens? 
The  people  who  are  given  the  old  clothes  get  at  least  better 
than  they  had.  Those  who  trade  for  the  secondhand  houses 
and  automobiles  get  better  houses  and  autos  than  they  had, 
or  naturally  they  wouldn't  trade.  Do  you  see  my  point?  Every- 
one gets  something  better  when  a  middle-class  man  moves  up 
and  builds  a  home  among  the  rich  folks.  He  has  his  new  fine 
home,  which  vacates  his  old.  Some  family  moves  up  from  the 
slums  to  occupy  it.  Then  the  slum  house  is  destroyed.  Simple, 
isn't  it?  Just  see  to  it  that  people  who  can  afford  to  do  so  build 
better  homes.  Next,  let  their  old  homes,  still  in  pretty  good 
shape,  go  to  the  slum  dwellers.  Then  tear  down  the  slums." 


48  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Some  theory  that!  I  stared  at  the  old  man  in  surprise.  In 
the  years  ahead  I  would  hear  it  dusted  off,  in  America,  as  a 
highly  original  idea.  That  it  never  worked  anywhere  made 
no  difference  to  those  who  advanced  the  theory  back  home. 
Their  object  was  to  confuse  thinking  and  thus  slow  down 
slum  clearance.  That  it  won't  work  is  simply  because  the  rich 
are  counted  in  the  thousands  while  the  poor  number  in  the 
millions.  The  whole  reasoning  is  absurd. 

And  yet  here  was  this  old  man,  who  had  seen  what  public 
housing  can  do  for  the  poor,  deluded  by  this  myth.  But  I 
had  learned  much  from  him  that  was  sound,  and  most  of  his 
thinking  was  true  as  his  next  words  proved. 

"The  world  is  getting  better,"  he  said  as  I  got  up  to  go. 
"It  will  be  better  still  when  all  the  slums  are  gone." 

Allievi  gathered  up  the  two  old  contract  books.  He  held 
them  horizontally,  as  one  does  the  Bible  sometimes. 

"Will  you  permit  me  to  give  you  these?"  His  long  fingers 
held  the  books  fondly.  "They  are  in  Italian,  and  I'm  afraid 
you  won't  find  them  of  much  use.  Mostly  they  cover  the  legal 
angles  of  what  I  did.  But  this  map  shows  where  we  worked 
in  Naples." 

I  was  too  dumfounded  at  this  generous  gesture  to  speak. 

"Wait,"  he  said  with  a  warm  smile.  "I  should  like  to  write 
your  name  and  mine  in  them.  And  the  date,  too."  With  a 
flourish,  he  inscribed  both  volumes  at  his  Florentine  desk. 
"Here,  with  my  sincere  best  wishes  to  you  and  your  great 
country."  I  noted  he  had  not  included  the  Roman  numeral 
XII  after  the  date  as  loyal  Fascists  did  to  show  how  long  they 
had  been  in  power. 

We  walked  to  the  door,  which  was  opened  by  the  white- 
haired  woman  who  had  greeted  me.  A  shaft  of  sunlight  caught 
Allievi's  face.  His  smile  was  like  a  benediction.  Again  our 


Roman  Circus  49 

hands  clasped.  Slowly  I  drove  back  to  the  Russie  and  went  to 
the  garden  to  collect  my  thoughts. 

Was  there  anything  to  the  fact  that  Allievi  omitted  the 
Fascist  Roman  numeral  XII,  and  merely  wrote  "  18/7/34"  as 
the  date  in  the  books  he  gave  me?  Was  that  his  way  of  saying, 
"I  am  not  a  Fascist"? 

It  was  too  early  in  the  trip  to  make  valid  comparisons  with 
our  visit  in  1930.  Also  housing  studies  were  bringing  me 
closer  to  the  grass  roots  this  time  than  commercial  building 
studies  had  before. 

What  about  the  leaders  of  the  two  countries,  Roosevelt  and 
Mussolini?  This  was  not  just  idle  speculation.  I  had  discussed 
Mussolini  with  Roosevelt,  who  was  then  governor  of  New 
York,  while  seated  next  to  him  at  an  informal  'possum  supper 
in  Georgia  in  November,  1930,  shortly  after  having  seen 
II  Duce. 

Roosevelt's  questions  about  Italy  were  casual.  So  I  referred 
to  the  session  with  II  Duce  only  incidentally.  But  Roosevelt 
wanted  to  know  what  sort  of  a  "guy"  I  found  Mussolini,  say- 
ing he  liked  to  hear  about  leaders,  whether  or  not  he  agreed 
with  them. 

As  memories  crowded  back  about  our  long  discussion  so 
many  years  ago,  I  fell  to  wondering  about  America  and  Italy, 
Roosevelt  and  Mussolini,  and  how  they  fitted  into  slum  clear- 
ance now.  How  long  would  a  country  that  seemed  to  delight 
in  the  antics  of  its  Duce  stick  to  slum  clearance  as  an  instru- 
ment of  national  policy? 

But  what  about  our  country  and  slum  clearance?  Did  Presi- 
dent Roosevelt  know  more  about  it  than  the  single  section 
of  the  NIRA  that  got  our  program  started  in  order  to  make 
jobs  to  help  solve  the  depression?  And  would  slum  clearance 
be  dropped  when  full  employment  came  again? 


50  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Surely  that  might  well  become  one  of  the  great  issues  of 
our  day.  Time  would  tell.  It  was  way  too  early  for  any  con- 
clusions yet.  I'd  better  get  back  to  my  wife.  It  was  my  guess 
that  Laura's  afternoon  tour  of  museums  couldn't  compare 
to  my  talk  with  Allievi  and  the  daydreams  that  followed. 

Alexander  Kirk  phoned  the  next  day  to  say  Harry  Hopkins 
was  in  Rome  and  wanted  to  talk  to  me  in  the  Embassy  at 
three  o'clock  about  the  housing  studies  I  was  making.  I 
quickly  accepted.  Cecil  Mathews  arrived  at  the  hotel  soon 
after,  and  we  headed  for  the  local  headquarters  of  the  Case 
Popolari. 

There  we  met  Ing.  Comm.  Innocenzo  Constantini,  Diret- 
tore  Generale  dell  Institute  per  le  Case  Popolari  di  Roma. 
He  was  all  that  his  name  and  titles  implied— a  stuffed  shirt. 
But  he  had  capable  assistants,  and  we  got  right  down  to  the 
business  at  hand  with  him  and  his  staff. 

It  developed  that  there  were  around  82,000  people  living 
in  Rome's  older  public  housing.  What  was  now  being  built 
was  costing  10  per  cent  more  than  normal  commercial  con- 
struction because  they  had  to  hustle  to  house  those  being 
moved  from  slums  between  the  Colosseum  and  the  Victor 
Emmanuel  Monument  as  a  new  main  avenue  was  hurriedly 
being  cut  through  the  district.  Although  the  work  was  rushed, 
it  couldn't  keep  pace  with  the  families  displaced  for  the  new 
avenue.  So  four  hotel-like  structures  were  hastily  erected, 
each  in  a  separate  quarter  of  the  city.  A  hotel  housed  about 
a  thousand  families.  At  first  a  general  kitchen  was  used,  with 
lots  of  stoves  and  a  common  eating  room.  But  this  didn't 
work  out  as  the  women  objected  to  other  women  seeing  what 
they  cooked.  So  a  compromise  was  made  by  cutting  up  the 
general  kitchen  into  smaller  ones  for  every  three  or  four 


Roman  Circus  51 

families.  Each  housewife  had  her  own  two  charcoal  rings  for 
cooking  and  a  separate  sink. 

Construction  contracts  were  let  after  Constantini's  own 
estimators  had  totaled  the  probable  hours  of  labor  and  quan- 
tities of  materials.  Then  they  estimated  the  jobs  themselves 
and  set  a  high  and  a  low  price.  This  was  kept  secret,  and  all 
bids  above  or  below  those  two  figures  were  thrown  out. 

I  was  puzzled  at  this,  to  say  the  least.  It  was  obvious  that 
Constantini  would  not  accept  the  higher  bids.  However,  if  a 
bid  was  below  their  lower  estimate,  why,  I  asked,  didn't  they 
make  the  contract  and  save  the  extra  money?  But  Constantini 
said  no.  They  had  found  that  was  as  bad  business  as  paying 
too  much.  His  estimators  were  skilled  men  and  knew  what 
each  job  should  run.  They  even  had  their  own  testing  labora- 
tories for  materials  and  their  own  brickyards.  If  a  contractor 
tried  to  build  too  cheaply,  he  would  skimp  on  the  specifica- 
tions to  keep  from  losing  money.  Consequently,  Constantini's 
policy  was  to  deal  only  with  those  builders  whose  proposals 
made  sense  to  his  estimators.  They  called  in  the  contractor 
closest  to  their  middle  figure  and  then  dickered  with  him. 

In  Rome,  financing,  management  policies,  and  rents  fol- 
lowed about  the  same  pattern  as  in  Naples.  Here,  too,  the 
incidence  of  tuberculosis  was  reduced,  being  in  the  Case 
Popolari  only  one-fifth  of  that  in  the  slums. 

Constantini  brought  out  some  other  interesting  figures. 
The  birth  statistics  showed  that  twenty-three  babies  were  born 
per  annum  to  one  thousand  people  in  the  slums,  while  in  the 
Case  Popolari  the  rate  was  only  sixteen.  Since  a  dictator's 
power  rests  upon  the  size  of  his  armies,  he  naturally  favors  a 
high  birth  rate.  I  therefore  inquired  whether  the  lower  birth- 
rate in  the  public  housing  displeased  the  Chief  of  Govern- 
ment. 

"Yes,  II  Duce  wants  more  babies  everywhere,"  Constantini 


52  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

replied,  his  face  clouding.  "We  encourage  families  to  have 
children.  The  state  offers  cash  benefits  and  provides  free 
maternity  care.  I  wish  that  the  birth  rate  was  higher  in  our 
Case  Popolari.  But  the  final  result  is  not  too  bad.  For,  you 
see,  deaths  in  the  Case  Popolari  are  only  eight  per  thousand 
against  seventeen  in  the  slums.  Since  our  public  housing  has 
three-quarters  as  many  births  as  the  slums  and  only  half  as 
many  deaths,  the  balance  is  very  favorable  indeed." 

Thus  the  poor  were  benefited,  and  Mussolini  got  his 
armies,  anyway. 

Mathews  seemed  to  enjoy  translating  Direttore  Constan- 
tini's  little  speech,  which  was  delivered  with  many  appropri- 
ate gestures.  Later  I  checked  to  make  certain  that  Mathews's 
figures  were  correct  and  found  they  were.  Since  it  was  still 
several  hours  before  I  was  to  see  Hopkins,  I  suggested  that  we 
inspect  some  housing.  After  prolonged  expressions  of  appre- 
ciation all  around,  Mathews  and  I  left  and  picked  up  Laura 
at  the  Russie.  Architetto  Giorgio  Guili,  from  Constantini's 
office,  came  along  to  make  our  survey  official. 

Our  first  stop  was  at  the  Albergo  Popolare,  one  of  the  four 
hotels  providing  temporary  shelter  for  families  displaced  by 
the  work  on  the  new  avenue  through  the  city.  It  looked  not 
unlike  a  Florida  East  Coast  hotel  of  the  iSgo's,  but  of  stucco 
instead  of  wood.  The  rambling  wings  were  three  or  four 
stories  high,  with  a  sizable  porch  here  and  there.  The  build- 
ing was  topped  by  a  clock  tower. 

The  main  floor  was  similar  to  that  of  any  other  hotel  except 
that  it  was  as  plain  and  bare  as  a  jail  corridor.  It  led  directly 
to  the  common  kitchen,  which  had  been  cut  into  smaller 
rooms,  as  Constantini  had  told  us.  It  was  around  noon,  and 
each  of  the  kitchens  had  its  quota  of  bustling  housewives. 
Most  of  them  acted  rather  sullen,  as  if  they  resented  our 
presence  as  well  as  that  of  their  neighbors.  Arsenic  leaves 


Roman  Circus  53 

hung  on  a  wall,  discoloring  it.  Guili  told  us  that  arsenic  in 
that  form  was  supposed  to  kill  bugs,  but  he  doubted  it.  I 
refrained  from  asking  what  it  might  do  to  children. 

We  inspected  the  two-story  group  houses  that  were  nearing 
completion  around  the  hotel.  Well  sited  as  part  of  the  larger 
project,  the  floor  plans  developed  the  greatest  possible  square 
footage  into  livable  area.  The  materials  used  were  inexpensive 
yet  long-lasting. 

As  families  moved  from  the  Albergo  into  these  smaller 
units,  the  central  building  would  have  served  its  purpose  as 
a  temporary  hotel.  Then  it  was  to  be  converted  into  a  com- 
bination community  center,  school,  day  nursery,  clinic,  and 
management  office.  The  entire  conception  of  the  project  was 
so  practical  that  I  felt  many  of  its  ideas  could  be  adapted  for 
use  in  America. 

Guili  said  that  nearby  was  a  particular  building  of  an 
entirely  new  design  that  we  mustn't  miss  seeing.  So  shortly 
we  found  ourselves  within  a  jagged  circle  of  six-  to  nine-story 
apartments,  all  connected  and  facing  on  central  gardens  and 
a  playground.  In  the  middle  was  the  building  Guili  had 
mentioned— an  eight-story  structure  of  four  wings  making  a 
perfect  cross.  The  wings  were  joined  by  an  open  spiral  stair. 
The  floor  levels  were  staggered,  as  with  a  ramp  garage  back 
home.  Thus  the  entrances  to  the  central  stairs  were  at  half- 
floor  rather  than  full-floor  intervals. 

This  interesting  and  unusual  design  had  several  practical 
aspects.  There  were  no  public  corridors  and  fewer  stairs  to 
climb.  The  wings  had  but  two  families  per  floor,  each  with 
a  private  entrance,  and  only  one  means  of  access,  the  cork- 
screw stairs. 

When  I  asked  Guili  if  there  wasn't  objection  to  so  many 
stairs,  he  insisted  that  we  go  and  see  for  ourselves.  While 
there  appeared  to  be  eight  stories,  we  found  that  there  were 


54  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

but  seven.  This  illusion  came  from  the  staggered  floor  design. 
Where  one  wing  would  have  ended  below  another,  a  laundry 
drying  yard  was  made  in  the  space  added  when  carrying  the 
parapet  of  the  higher  section  to  the  lower,  so  that  they  would 
conform  in  height. 

In  climbing  the  stairs,  we  discovered  that  the  steps  were 
wide  and  the  rise  gradual.  Made  of  gaily  colored  terrazzo,  the 
stairways  were  open  on  all  sides  except  where  the  wings 
joined.  The  climb  to  the  top  was  not  tiresome  and  well  worth 
the  breath-taking  view  of  the  beautiful  gardens  below  us. 
I  noticed  built-in  benches  at  intervals  and  was  prompted  to 
ask  Guili  again  if  they  found  any  resistance  in  renting  the 
upper  apartments.  His  answer  was  that  the  higher  apartments 
were  rented  to  young  couples,  and  the  lower  floors  to  older 
people  with  large  families. 

On  the  roof  there  was  what  looked  like  a  large  fire  hydrant. 
Since  the  building  was  of  solid  masonry,  there  seemed  no 
need  for  such  elaborate  protection.  But  upon  inquiry,  Guili 
informed  me  that  the  water  was  used  to  clean  the  stairs.  It 
was  turned  on  late  each  night  and  the  water  simply  cascaded 
down  the  stairway.  No  need  to  scrub  each  step  on  your  knees. 
Would  I  like  to  see  it  work?  Since  Laura  and  Mathews  were 
only  halfway  up  the  stairs,  I  declined  and  saved  them  a 
drenching. 

After  dropping  off  Laura  at  our  hotel,  I  headed  for  the 
Embassy  and  my  appointment  with  Ambassador  Long  and 
Harry  Hopkins.  I  had  known  Hopkins  casually  when  he  was 
with  the  WPA  in  Atlanta,  but  had  never  met  "Judge"  Long, 
as  his  lawyer  friends  called  him.  I  found  that  he  was  as  lanky 
as  Hopkins. 

We  gathered  in  a  large  living  room,  where  Hopkins 
sprawled  in  a  big  easy  chair,  while  the  Ambassador  made  the 


Roman  Circus  55 

usual  polite  inquiries.  Was  the  Embassy  staff  being  useful  in 
the  studies  I  was  making?  Was  there  anything  more  that  they 
could  do?  I  assured  him  that  everything  was  just  fine,  and 
we  got  around  to  talking  about  what  I  had  seen  in  Italy. 
Then  Hopkins  suddenly  sat  up  and  began  to  take  notice. 

"Damn  it!"  he  exclaimed.  "I  envy  you,  Palmer.  You  are 
making  a  close  study  of  housing  while  I'm  only  hitting  the 
high  spots.  I  would  give  anything  if  I  could  stay  abroad  longer, 
but  I  have  to  get  back  to  Washington.  The  President  sent 
me  over  to  look  at  housing  and  social-insurance  schemes  in 
England,  Germany,  Austria,  and  here  in  Italy.  Fat  chance 
on  my  whirlwind  tour.  Say,  tell  me  about  the  Techwood  job 
you're  doing  in  Atlanta." 

Hopkins's  alert  mind  was  jumping  around,  as  usual.  After 
listening  for  not  more  than  a  minute,  he  interrupted  me. 

"Have  you  seen  what's  going  on  here  in  the  Pontine 
Marshes?" 

"I've  heard  about  the  wheat  fields  and  the  new  cities,"  I 
replied,  "but  I  don't  think  that's  quite  in  line  with  my  study 
of  slums." 

"It's  great  stuff  they're  doing,"  Hopkins  said  enthusias- 
tically. "I  drove  through  the  district,  and  the  cities  they  are 
building  from  nothing  will  knock  your  eye  out.  It's  not  slum 
clearance,  no.  But  they  are  taking  people  from  the  relief 
roles— thousands  at  a  time— and  resettling  them  on  farms  in 
the  Pontine  because  they  can't  make  a  living  in  the  cities. 
Like  your  slum-clearance  business,  it's  finding  the  poor  a 
place  to  live.  You  simply  must  see  it!" 

"I'll  fit  it  in  somehow,"  I  promised. 

"And  when  you  come  back  home,"  he  suggested,  "I  want 
us  to  get  together  in  Washington.  You  can  tell  me  what  you 
have  learned  that  might  fit  in  with  my  job  on  WPA,  and 
how  you  think  our  housing  program  should  be  set  up.  I  hear 


56  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

that  you  are  taking  lots  of  movies  and  I  want  to  be  sure  to 
see  them.  O.K.?" 

''Right!"  I  readily  agreed,  happy  to  find  someone  from 
back  home  who  was  as  interested  in  housing  as  I  was. 

Early  on  the  following  Tuesday,  July  24,  our  party  set  off 
for  the  Pontine  Marshes.  Constantini  had  assigned  an  English- 
speaking  assistant,  Benedetto  Polizzi,  to  accompany  us. 
Mathews  brought  along  his  fourteen-year-old  daughter, 
Gisella,  who  sat  wtih  Laura  and  chattered  away  gaily  in 
English,  though  sometimes  she  couldn't  find  words  fast 
enough  to  suit  her. 

As  with  most  engineers,  Polizzi  was  not  talkative.  However, 
I  got  him  to  tell  us  of  the  problem  they  had  encountered  in 
controlling  the  water  of  the  marshes.  It  had  baffled  the  best 
of  them  until  Polizzi's  boss,  Signer  Natale  Prampolini,  took 
hold. 

"You  see  the  road  we  travel."  The  engineer  pointed  at  the 
magnificent  highway  we  were  following.  "It  is  the  famed 
ancient  Roman  road,  the  Appian  Way.  It  used  to  be  flooded 
by  the  Pontine  Marshes,  and  malaria  spread  from  them.  They 
cover  about  one-ninth  of  all  Italy.  Before  the  time  of  Caesar, 
the  marshes  grew  larger  until  the  Appian  Way  became  im- 
passable; and  their  stench  made  the  air  unfit  to  breathe. 

"Then  Caesar  took  a  hand,  and  many  others,  too,  but  none 
succeeded  over  the  centuries.  At  long  last,  II  Duce"— Polizzi 
rolled  his  eyes  in  awe— "decided  that  something  must  be 
done  and  placed  Prampolini  in  charge." 

Constantini's  engineer  was  a  methodical  little  man.  His 
sallow  skin  and  dull  eyes  made  him  look  as  if  he  had  been 
in  the  marshes  long  enough  to  get  malaria  himself.  But  when 
talking  on  his  favorite  subject,  he  came  alive,  his  face  colored, 
and  his  dark  eyes  shone.  He  began  to  rattle  off  dates,  showing 


Roman  Circus  57 

the  speed  with  which  Prampolini  worked.  And  so  it  went, 
all  the  way  to  Littoria,  our  first  stop,  until  my  ears  were 
ringing. 

Mile  after  mile  beside  the  good  roads  we  saw  antlike  proces- 
sions of  men  pushing  wheelbarrows  of  dirt  from  new  drainage 
canals.  Polizzi  said  160,000  persons  had  already  moved  into 
the  new  towns  and  farmhouses.  Within  the  year,  between 
60,000  and  70,000  more  would  have  been  transplanted  from 
the  squalor  and  overcrowding  around  Venice  in  the  north  to 
the  farms  and  new  towns  of  Pontino  in  the  south. 

Each  unit  in  the  development  consisted  of  140  farms  fully 
equipped  with  buildings,  livestock,  and  farm  implements. 
Each  settler  paid  half  his  crop  to  the  government  until  he 
got  on  his  feet;  then  he  could  buy  his  farm  on  a  twenty-five- 
year  basis.  The  main  crop  was  wheat,  which  was  good  for  a 
loan  at  75  per  cent  of  the  market  price  the  day  it  was  delivered 
to  the  government  granary.  Shops  in  the  cities  were  rented  by 
lot,  a  public  drawing  being  held  to  determine  who  were  to 
be  the  merchants. 

The  sources  of  opposition  to  this  mammoth  project  of  land 
and  human  reclamation  had  a  familiar  ring  to  me.  The 
farmers  howled  that  the  whole  idea  was  bad  because  there 
would  be  overproduction  of  food  products.  Landowners 
howled  that  there  was  enough  housing  already.  When  the 
state  offered  those  who  would  conform  to  the  development 
scheme  an  outright  grant  of  3.8  per  cent  of  the  cost,  or  to 
loan  them  the  entire  cost  at  2i/£  per  cent  for  forty-five  years, 
practically  nobody  accepted.  So  the  state  had  no  choice  but 
to  do  the  job  itself. 

We  hadn't  forgotten  about  our  little  guest,  Gisella,  who 
wanted  to  see  the  Balilla  Camps.  The  one  we  visited  was  on 
the  ocean  near  Sabaudia.  There  we  met  Anna  Crisci,  officially 


58  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

in  charge  of  the  Opera  Nazionale  Balilla,  who  shooed  her 
hundreds  of  little  charges  from  their  barracklike  buildings  to 
march  in  review  for  us.  The  boys  were  all  in  identical  shorts, 
the  girls  in  white  jumpers.  They  stood  rigid  as  the  flag  of 
Italy  flew  over  them  from  its  tall  pole  near  the  ocean's  edge. 
On  signal,  the  shrill  shout  of  "Du-shay,  Du-shay,  Du-shay  f 
Du-shay,  Du-shay!"  burst  suddenly  upon  us  and  as  suddenly 
stopped. 

Anna  Crisci  didn't  seem  to  be  the  sort  to  run  such  a 
regimented  show.  She  was  middle-aged  and  motherly,  and  her 
dark  eyes  softened  as  she  let  the  children  break  ranks  and 
scamper  over  the  beach  to  play  in  the  water. 

I  asked  about  the  inside  of  the  barracks,  and  she  took  us 
to  one  where  a  group  of  four-  to  six-year-olds  were  napping. 
Sleepy  eyes  turned  toward  us  as  they  rolled  over  on  their 
cots  to  see  the  visitors  from  a  foreign  land.  I  couldn't  resist 
the  temptation  to  spring  my  idea  of  a  Fascist  salute.  A  shriek 
went  up,  and  so  did  every  arm,  followed  by  a  pandemonium 
of  childish  giggles. 

Here  were  the  children  from  the  slums  of  Rome.  They 
were  clean.  They  were  healthy.  They  seemed  to  be  happy. 
But  they  were  regimented  to  within  an  inch  of  their  lives. 
Training  to  be  soldiers?  I  didn't  know.  But  if  so,  there 
wouldn't  be  much  individual  initiative  in  the  armies  of  II 
Duce. 

Hopkins  had  been  right.  The  Pontine  was  evidence  that 
much  could  be  done  to  help  people  who  were  badly  housed. 
But  it  also  showed  me  that  great  harm  could  come  of  it  if 
done  under  a  dictator.  I  was  silent  and  thoughtful  as  we 
drove  back  to  Rome. 


6 


NOT-SO-GAY 
VIENNA 


WE  WERE  on  our  way  to  Vienna  on  July  25  when 
we  heard  the  shocking  news  that  Chancellor  Engelbert  Doll- 
fuss  of  Austria  had  been  assassinated  the  day  before.  This  was 
more  than  just  another  political  murder,  for  it  reminded  the 
world  of  the  assassination,  in  1914,  of  Archduke  Ferdinand, 
of  the  same  country,  which  lighted  the  faggot  that  started 
World  War  I. 

I  fell  into  conversation  with  a  fellow  passenger,  Bronislas 
Jonasch,  an  Austrian  delegate  to  the  League  of  Nations. 
When  he  learned  that  I  was  an  American,  he  had  no  hesita- 
tion in  talking  about  the  tragedy,  which  was  on  everybody's 
tongue. 

"Yesterday,"  he  said  freely,  "I  was  in  Venice  with  my  good 
friend,  the  Vice-Chancellor  of  Austria,  Prince  von  Starhem- 
berg.  A  few  days  remained  of  our  holiday  before  the  Prince 
must  return  to  Vienna  to  be  there  while  the  Chancellor  was 
away.  You  see,  Dollfuss  was  leaving  to  confer  with  Mussolini 
next  week.  The  Prince  and  I  were  enjoying  ourselves  at  the 
Lido  when  the  horrible  news  came.  The  Prince,  now  the 
Acting  Chancellor,  flew  back  to  Austria  last  night." 

"What,"  I  inquired,  "does  this  signify?" 

"The  Nazis  are  making  a  Putsch"  Jonasch  replied  em- 

59 


60  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

phatically.  "They  did  not  want  to  move  yet.  But  when  their 
spies  learned  that  Dollfuss  and  Mussolini  were  to  have  a 
secret  conference,  they  had  to  act.  They  killed  Dollfuss  to 
keep  him  from  making  a  pact  between  Austria  and  Italy." 

"Does  that  mean  war?" 

"No,  not  now,"  Jonasch  said.  "The  Nazis  are  not  ready.  But 
they  know  the  people  of  Austria  look  to  the  Italians  for  help. 
Hitler  had  hoped  for  an  Anschluss  but  found  that  it  could 
not  be  brought  about  by  peaceful  means.  So  he  decided  to 
use  force.  This  is  his  first  step." 

We  found  Vienna  under  martial  law,  very  tense  and  with 
barbed-wire  barricades  everywhere.  World  War  II  was  in  the 
making. 

After  we  had  unpacked  at  the  Hotel  Bristol,  I  went  to  see 
Tom  Hughes,  commercial  attach^  at  our  legation.  Despite 
the  crisis,  he  arranged  an  appointment  with  Dr.  Musil,  the 
grand  old  man  of  Austrian  housing,  and  assigned  Boxberg 
from  our  legation  as  my  interpreter. 

We  found  Dr.  Musil  calmly  carrying  on  as  though  nothing 
much  was  happening  in  the  world  except  the  housing  of 
those  people  who  could  not  house  themselves.  His  genial 
manner,  wide  blue  eyes,  ruddy  round  face  topped  by  a  bulg- 
ing forehead,  and  squat  frame  combined  to  make  him  seem 
like  a  friendly  genie  straight  from  a  book  of  children's  fairy 
tales. 

Instead  of  needing  to  ask  questions  to  get  Musil  going,  I 
found  him  way  ahead  of  me.  He  began  to  reel  off  figures  by 
the  yard.  I  interrupted  at  the  first  chance  and  said  that, 
while  I  appreciated  his  desire  to  help  me,  a  lot  of  his  time 
would  be  saved  if  he  just  gave  me  some  published  informa- 
tion covering  the  statistics.  Dr.  Musil  was  such  an  interna- 
tional authority  on  housing  that  I  wanted  to  hear  his  own 
experiences  rather  than  someone  else's  figures. 


Not-So-Gay  Vienna  61 

"Has  your  basic  policy  on  housing,"  I  inquired,  "varied 
with  changing  governments?" 

"No,  of  course  not,"  he  unhesitatingly  replied.  "The  fact 
that  poor  people  do  not  have  enough  money  to  pay  for  decent 
housing,  and  if  left  in  slums  menace  the  state,  is  so  generally 
admitted  by  all  political  parties  that  I  wonder  why  you  ask?" 

"I  raised  the  question,"  I  explained,  "because  in  America 
private  business  does  the  housing  and  feels  that  government 
should  keep  entirely  out  of  the  field.  The  argument  is  that 
even  slum  clearance  by  the  state  will  eventually  lead  to 
socialism  or  Bolshevism." 

"That  is  very  interesting,"  Musil  said,  "because  it  was  our 
own  fear  of  Bolshevism  that  stimulated  the  housing  program. 
You  see,  Austria  is  dependent  on  export  trade.  Yet  it  must 
compete  with  other  countries  that  are  protected  by  tariffs, 
and  also  have  great  advantages  in  raw  materials  and  modern 
machinery.  These  difficulties  are  partly  met  by  paying  low 
wages.  But  to  pay  low  wages  and  still  keep  workmen  satisfied, 
you  must  keep  their  rent  low,  too.  With  no  export  trade  after 
the  World  War,  and  with  much  of  our  territory  taken  from 
us,  we  were  forced  to  an  internal  economy.  And  we  had  to 
move  quickly.  Our  population  was  steadily  falling.  People 
left  because  there  were  no  jobs.  Many  of  those  who  stayed 
were  unemployed.  Social  and  political  unrest  invited  the 
Russians.  The  only  way  to  keep  Bolshevism  out  was  to  make 
jobs." 

"And  construction,"  I  put  in,  knowing  the  answer,  "makes 
more  jobs  than  any  other  form  of  endeavor." 

"Yes,"  Dr.  Musil  agreed.  "Even  with  a  decrease  in  popula- 
tion, we  needed  more  homes  because  those  who  left  the 
country  were  mostly  single  people.  And  besides,  the  many 
marriages  after  the  war— when  the  soldiers  came  home— had 
greatly  increased  the  number  of  families.  Then,  too,  there 


62  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

was  terrible  misery  in  the  Vienna  slums.  Three-quarters  of 
our  houses  were  of  one  room,  and  a  small  room  at  that.  High 
rents  forced  many  families  to  take  in  lodgers.  Conditions 
were  so  bad  that  we  converted  troop  barracks  into  housing. 
So,  you  see,  there  was  the  economic  reason.  But  the  political 
reason  was  even  more  pressing.  The  people  were  beginning  to 
feel  that  any  change  would  be  better  than  what  they  had. 
Revolution  threatened.  Bolshevism. 

"We  reasoned,"  Dr.  Musil  continued,  "that  if  people  had 
decent  homes  at  rents  they  could  afford,  the  rising  clamor  for 
change  would  die  down  because  our  citizens  would  be  more 
content.  If  the  family  is  the  foundation  of  the  state,  then  it 
is  the  function  of  government  to  see  that  healthy,  happy 
family  life  goes  on.  And  to  save  ourselves,  we  had  to  work 
fast.  Rents  were  so  high  that  they  frequently  took  over  half 
of  the  workmen's  wages.  The  government  had  to  step  in. 
The  program  went  so  well  that  more  than  64,000  houses  have 
been  completed.  It  was  through  such  a  program  that  we 
escaped  Bolshevism. 

"While  housing  bridged  the  gap  in  our  economy  for  over 
a  decade,  it  is  not  a  device  that  can  be  used  forever.  With 
our  building  program  nearly  complete,  and  with  export 
trade  not  revived  because  of  world  conditions,  we  still  have 
about  thirty  per  cent  unemployed.  Agitators  are  busy  among 
our  people  again.  The  lamentable  assassination  of  our  Chan- 
cellor is  tragic  evidence  of  the  way  things  are  going." 

I  expressed  my  sincere  regrets  and  asked  Dr.  Musil  just 
one  more  question. 

"Where  does  the  money  come  from  for  all  this  housing 
with  Austria's  economy  so  depressed?" 

"It  comes,"  he  replied,  "from  what  we  call  the  Wohn- 
bausteuer,  or  housing  tax.  This  tax  is  graduated  so  that  the 
people  who  have  lavish  homes  pay  the  highest  rate,  and 


Not-So-Gay  Vienna  63 

those  who  have  frugal  homes  pay  the  lowest  rate.  Last  year 
it  worked  out  so  that  the  rent  tax  from  the  tenants  of  the 
eighty-six  most  expensive  apartment  buildings  just  about 
equaled  that  paid  by  350,000  workers.  The  Wohnbausteuer 
has  produced  enough  revenue  so  that  our  housing  program 
has  been  carried  out  entirely  without  loans." 

My  head  was  beginning  to  spin.  This  method  of  financing 
sounded  like  a  sleight-of-hand  performance  and  would  bear 
looking  into.  But  I  did  not  want  to  take  any  more  of  the 
friendly  doctor's  time  and  said  good-by  with  regret.  As  I 
glanced  back,  I  glimpsed  the  grand  old  man  of  housing,  Herr 
Doctor  Engineer  Musil,  dully  staring  out  the  window. 

The  burial  of  the  late  Chancellor  of  the  Austrian  Republic 
the  next  day  was  without  disturbance,  but  it  held  all  the 
drama  of  the  ages.  Arriving  at  the  place  reserved  for  the 
Legation  of  the  United  States,  we  found  that  our  seats  were 
almost  beside  the  casket.  It  was  soon  borne  to  a  gun  carriage 
and,  behind  eight  black  horses,  slowly  moved  away.  The 
measured  thump,  thump,  thump  of  the  death  march  beat 
beneath  the  funeral  dirge  and  the  muffled  drums.  The  great 
bell  of  St.  Stephen's  Cathedral— cast  in  1683  from  Turkish 
cannon— tolled  its  booming  note  for  hours.  The  air  seemed 
to  vibrate  with  an  overwhelming  sense  of  imminent  danger. 
What  would  become  of  this  country  and  traditionally  gay 
Vienna,  now  steeped  in  sorrow?  Even  greater  tragedy  awaited 
its  people. 

With  Austria  in  mourning,  I  had  some  spare  time  on  my 
hands  and  spent  it  in  studying  the  material  Dr.  Musil  had 
given  me  on  the  Wohnbausteuer.  Its  basic  principle  was  that 
those  who  spend  more  money  on  their  living  quarters  must 
pay  higher  taxes.  In  the  ten  years  since  its  inception  it  had 
produced  over  $100,000,000.  For  three  of  these  years  a  total 


64  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

of  $13,000,000  was  spent  annually  for  housing.  This  equaled 
20  per  cent  of  the  city's  entire  revenue.  Wohnbausteuer  tax 
rates  ranged  all  the  way  from  about  $.40  to  $25.00  a  month. 

Landlords  were  prohibited  from  absorbing  this  tax  and 
were  paid  10  per  cent  to  act  as  agents  of  the  government  in 
its  collection,  not  exceeding  $5.00  a  month.  Business  inter- 
ests argued  that  the  money  for  housing  should  not  have  been 
taken  from  taxes  but  should  have  been  financed  by  loans. 

The  proponents  of  the  Wohnbausteuer  countered  that 
rents  must  be  kept  so  low  that  income  would  not  carry  the 
capital  charges;  that  in  the  final  analysis  the  funds  must  come 
from  tax  moneys,  so  why  burden  the  projects  with  the  addi- 
tional costs  of  interest  and  amortization?  And,  anyway, 
where  would  they  get  the  loan  needed?  That  seemed  a  valid 
question,  for  private  business  had  been  letting  housing  strictly 
alone. 

With  no  capital  charges  to  meet,  tenants  paid  only  enough 
to  cover  the  necessary  services:  water,  sewer  tax,  chimney 
cleaning,  lighting  of  public  space,  insurance,  maintenance  of 
buildings  and  grounds,  plus  the  cost  of  administration.  This 
made  the  monthly  rent  per  living  unit  about  $3.70  on  a 
typical  workman's  accommodation  of  approximately  400 
square  feet,  including  anteroom,  toilet,  one  large  living- 
sleeping  room,  and  a  combined  kitchen-dining  room. 

On  Monday,  July  30,  Boxberg  and  I  got  going  early,  be- 
cause I  had  only  a  day  in  which  to  see  Vienna's  urban  housing 
in  the  morning  and  the  suburban  after  luncheon.  Our  first 
stop  was  the  Karl  Marx  Hof,  a  mile-long  building  arcaded 
over  intersecting  streets.  The  structure  was  like  a  continuous 
chain  with  links  forming  spacious  interior  playgrounds  and 
gardens.  The  six  thousand  residents  of  this  immense  building 
comprised  a  nearly  complete  community  under  one  roof. 


Not-So-Gay  Vienna  65 

Women  were  gossiping  over  the  mechanical  washers  in  the 
laundries,  running  their  clothes  through  the  great  steam 
mangles,  hanging  their  wash  in  the  gas  driers.  Children  were 
studying  and  playing  in  the  kindergarten  we  visited,  which 
was  furnished  much  like  those  we  had  seen  in  Italy.  A  minia- 
ture home  was  set  up  in  the  center  of  the  room.  The  Frdulein 
in  charge  was  teaching  a  group  how  to  keep  the  playhouse 
clean. 

Next  we  drove  to  the  even  larger  George  Washington  Hof. 
What  extremes  in  political  ideology,  I  thought  with  a  smile- 
George  Washington  and  Karl  Marx.  Of  less  severe  architec- 
tural design,  the  George  Washington  Hof  housed  ten  thou- 
sand people.  Every  flat  had  a  balcony  and  at  least  one  room 
that  caught  the  sun.  The  central  wading  and  swimming  pools 
were  used  for  ice  skating  in  season. 

During  lunch  I  was  told  of  the  brickyards,  sand  pits,  and 
limestone  quarries  the  city  owned;  how  streetcars,  as  well  as 
trucks,  were  used  to  transport  materials;  and  of  the  way  con- 
tracts were  let  by  competitive  bids,  with  the  Gesiba,  the 
wholly  owned  municipal  corporation,  furnishing  all  building 
supplies. 

As  we  drove  to  Leopoldau,  designed  by  Richard  Bauer,  a 
great  houser  of  middle  Europe,  I  learned  that  so  much  un- 
employment and  such  a  drastic  shortage  of  food  had  faced 
Austria  in  1919  that  about  a  thousand  subsistence  homesteads 
were  built  in  the  suburbs  of  Austrian  cities.  Lack  of  funds, 
and  protests  by  farm  organizations  that  the  projects  would 
compete  with  them,  slowed  up  the  program,  but  it  was  re- 
vived, because  of  returning  unemployment,  in  1932. 

By  this  time  we  were  approaching  acres  of  green  meadows, 
fruit  trees,  and  cottages.  Started  just  two  years  before, 
Leopoldau  now  had  425  completed  homesteads.  The  cottages 
were  built  in  pairs,  straddling  lot  lines  to  save  one  exterior 


66  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

wall.  The  front  and  back  of  each  duplex  were  of  masonry, 
but  the  end  walls  were  of  wood  and  easily  removable  for 
construction  of  additions,  when  needed.  A  loft  remained 
unfinished  for  future  use. 

The  tenants  furnished  much  of  the  labor  but  worked  in 
groups  to  prevent  too  much  attention  being  given  to  the 
specific  home  each  would  finally  occupy.  The  cost  per  dwell- 
ing had  been  estimated  at  $1,019  but  ran  only  $825  because 
the  workers  produced  20  per  cent  greater  output  building 
homes  for  themselves  than  when  previously  working  for 
straight  wages.  That  was  a  little  detail  well  worth  remem- 
bering. 

Each  unit  had  slightly  less  than  one  acre,  divided  one-fifth 
for  the  house  and  flower  garden,  one-fifth  for  vegetables,  one- 
fifth  for  fruit  trees,  and  the  remainder  for  a  co-operative  cash 
crop  marketed  by  the  community  as  a  whole.  This  common 
area  was  unfenced  to  facilitate  cultivation.  Hedges  near  the 
homes  were  flower-bearing  to  provide  food  for  the  honeybees. 
Lectures  on  farming  were  given  three  times  a  week. 

The  settler  paid  10  per  cent  down,  which  his  labor  during 
construction  usually  produced.  There  was  no  interest  the 
first  year,  2  per  cent  the  second  and  third,  3  per  cent  the 
fourth  and  fifth,  and  from  then  on  4  per  cent  until  the  debt 
was  liquidated.  These  payments  included  i  per  cent  for 
amortization. 

The  people  were  all  busy  and  happy,  the  children  active 
and  gay.  Every  home  was  wide  open  to  us.  The  many  we 
looked  in  at  random  were  well  maintained. 

After  a  full  day,  which  kept  me  busy  taking  notes,  I  invited 
my  host,  Doctor  Engineer  Herman  Neubacher,  director  gen- 
eral of  Vienna's  public  housing,  and  his  assistants  to  have  a 
"quickie"  before  parting.  While  at  the  Bristol  bar,  Neubacher 


Not-So-Gay  Vienna  67 

glanced  at  a  late  newspaper  and  turned  to  me  with  a  wry 
smile. 

"I  am  now  in  jail,"  he  quietly  observed.  "According  ta 
this  paper,  I  am  in  the  custody  of  the  police  for  involvement 
in  the  Nazi  Putsch  that  resulted  in  the  Chancellor's  assas- 
sination." 

"Impossible!"  his  assistants  exclaimed. 

I  was  nonplused  at  this  surprising  turn  of  events  and 
could  only  suggest  another  drink.  It  was,  however,  politely 
refused,  and  everyone  clammed  up.  Much  later  I  learned  the 
complete  story.  Dr.  Neubacher  was  arrested  and  thrown  into 
a  concentration  camp  for  more  than  eighteen  months.  Fol- 
lowing the  Anschluss,  he  became  the  first  mayor  of  Vienna 
under  the  Nazis. 

So  perhaps  Dr.  Neubacher  had  not  been  quite  as  calm  as 
he  seemed  when  he  read  me  the  account  of  his  arrest. 


7 


MOSCOW 
MENU 


WE  STOPPED  in  Warsaw  en  route  from  Vienna  to 
Moscow.  Although  the  war  had  ended  sixteen  years  before, 
its  destruction  was  still  evident  on  every  hand.  Thousands 
were  living  in  barracklike  buildings  with  a  dozen  people  to 
each  room.  Less  than  7  per  cent  of  the  rent  money  was  being 
collected.  Poland,  from  our  quick  glance,  was  a  shambles.  On 
the  edge  of  the  city  a  few  multistory  apartments  were  going 
up,  but  that  was  about  all. 

We  crossed  the  border  and  transferred  to  a  Russian  train 
on  its  wide-gauge  rails.  Entering  the  diner  that  evening,  we 
were  handed  an  eight-page  menu  on  newsprint  between  stiff 
covers.  The  various  items  were  printed  in  columns  of  Russian, 
English,  and  French.  I  counted  sixty-three  varieties  of  hors 
d'oeuvres,  thirty-one  soups,  eggs  in  every  possible  style,  in- 
cluding foo  yung.  Also  listed  were  all  kinds  of  meats,  fowl, 
fish,  cheeses,  and  sweets.  The  untidy  tablecloth  and  napkins 
were  ragged.  Unappetizing  odors  came  from  behind  a  half 
partition  that  hid  a  wood-burning  cookstove.  So  this  was  the 
crack  Negoreloje-Moskau  Express! 

"What  a  wonderful  choice  of  soups  1"  Laura  exclaimed 
hungrily.  "The  Russian  borsch  ought  to  be  best.  Let's  try 
that." 

68 


Moscow  Menu  69 

When  a  waiter  in  keeping  with  the  unkempt  diner  came 
for  our  order,  I  asked  for  the  hot  borsch,  but  he  shook  his 
head. 

"Vegetable  soup?"  I  inquired. 

Again  he  shook  his  head. 

"Bean  soup?" 

"No." 

"What  kind  of  soup  do  you  have?" 

"No  soup." 

That  took  care  of  the  thirty-one  soups.  Laura  examined  the 
menu  and  then  looked  up  at  the  waiter  hopefully. 

"Do  you  have  any  eggs?" 

"No  eggs." 

"Fish?"  Laura  asked. 

I  knew  the  answer  to  that  one.  "No  fish." 

"Well,"  I  said  as  I  realized  that  the  menu  was  expressly 
printed  as  propaganda  for  the  outside  world,  "what  do  you 
have  to  eat?" 

"Stew." 

"Anything  else?" 

"Bread." 

"Anything  else?" 

"Tea." 

We  told  the  waiter  to  shoot  the  works. 

The  stew  came  in  broken-handled  skillets  direct  from  the 
stove  and  was  served  without  plates.  Each  portion  consisted 
of  a  single  lump  of  meat  and  one  boiled  potato.  They  looked 
so  unsavory  that  I  thought  a  snort  of  vodka  might  help  to 
get  them  down. 

Oh,  yes,  they  had  vodka,  both  the  wheat  and  the  potato 
variety.  I  asked  the  waiter  to  bring  what  he  thought  best, 
as  Laura  and  I  had  never  tasted  it.  Having  observed,  the  day 
before  in  Warsaw,  how  Soviet  aviators  and  Polish  officials 


70  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

toasted  each  other  back  and  forth,  we  knew  that  vodka  was 
taken  neat.  So  when  our  liqueur-sized  glasses  were  served,  we 
followed  the  custom. 

The  first  taste  was  not  unlike  Georgia  corn  whisky,  which 
slowly  trickles  with  a  warm  glow  to  the  stomach.  But  the 
similarity  ended  there,  for  the  vodka  never  seemed  to  reach 
the  digestive  system.  It  started  down  the  throat  and  then 
exploded  in  the  esophagus. 

That  menu  was  typical  of  Russia.  Its  bountiful  variety  of 
entrees  were  simply  meant  to  show  what  it  would  be  nice  to 
have— if  they  only  had  it.  But  they  did  not  expect  you  to  be 
such  a  fool  as  to  believe  that  they  really  did  have  it— once 
you  were  inside  Russia  and  could  see  for  yourself. 

Back  in  our  compartment  we  found  that  the  fumes  of  tea, 
samovars,  Russian  tobacco,  and  the  Russians  themselves,  had 
us  gasping  for  fresh  air,  so  I  raised  the  window  for  the  night. 
On  awakening  the  next  morning,  our  whole  compartment 
had  turned  from  nondescript  green  to  reddish  brown.  All 
that  could  be  seen  of  my  wife  in  the  lower  berth  was  the  moist 
outline  of  two  closed  eyes.  Everything  else  blended  in  the 
dust  from  the  steppes  of  Russia  that  had  blown  in  during  the 
night.  We  dug  ourselves  out  and  fled  to  a  breakfast  of  caviar, 
black  bread,  and  tea. 

At  the  station  in  Moscow,  barefooted  women  took  over 
the  train.  They,  instead  of  men,  were  the  wheel  tappers, 
brakemen,  and  general  utility  crew.  A  fleet  of  ancient 
Lincolns  had  been  provided  by  Intourist,  the  Soviet  Travel 
Bureau,  to  handle  the  passengers  from  their  "crack"  train. 
The  man  and  wife  who  had  been  in  the  compartment  next 
to  ours  objected  as  much  as  we  did  when  porters  started  to 
put  the  luggage  in  one  Lincoln  and  a  lot  more  of  us  in 
another.  We  didn't  want  the  luggage  out  of  our  sight,  and  as 
the  other  couple  was  also  headed  for  the  Hotel  Metropole, 


Moscow  Menu  71 

we  arranged  that  the  four  of  us,  with  our  joint  luggage, 
would  be  transported  in  one  Lincoln. 

Thus  we  stood  next  to  each  other  while  in  line  to  show 
our  passports  when  registering  at  the  hotel.  The  wife  of  the 
Russian  became  increasingly  nervous  as  we  waited.  Finally 
she  asked  Laura  to  step  aside  with  her  for  a  moment,  and  I 
watched  as  they  conversed  in  whispers.  When  they  resumed 
their  places,  the  Russian  woman  seemed  more  at  ease.  My 
wife  later  explained  to  me  that  the  woman  wanted  to  tell 
Laura  that  her  traveling  companion  was  not  yet  her  husband, 
so  that  Laura  would  not  be  surprised  when  they  registered 
under  different  names. 

Russia  was  living  up  to  advance  notice  of  unorthodoxy  in 
many  ways. 

Polished,  gracious  Loy  W.  Henderson,  secretary  of  the 
Embassy,  welcomed  us.  After  the  usual  felicitations,  he  said 
he  had  just  the  man  for  our  guide  and  interpreter— Philip 
Bender,  on  the  Embassy  staff  although  a  member  of  the 
Russian  secret  service.  We,  of  course,  weren't  supposed  to 
know  that  he  belonged  to  the  OGPU.  Anyhow,  Henderson 
explained,  it  was  especially  helpful  to  have  a  guide  with 
inside  connections  because  he  could  take  us  where  an  official 
with  less  influence  would  hesitate  to  venture. 

Then  I  visited  with  egg-bald,  grinning  William  C.  Bullitt, 
our  first  ambassador  to  the  Union  of  Soviet  Socialist  Repub- 
lics. That  afternoon,  he  said,  he  was  presenting  baseball 
equipment  to  the  Russians,  and  there  would  be  a  game.  The 
Embassy  staff  would  play,  and  I  was  asked  to  help  them  out. 

After  lunch,  Bullitt  drove  Laura  and  me  to  the  playing 
field,  which  looked  like  a  hastily  refurbished  city  dump. 
Though  awkward  with  the  bat  at  first,  the  Soviet  team  soon 


72  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

caught  on.  The  Ambassador  showed  flashes  of  his  former  skill 
at  Yale.  No  accurate  score  of  runs  was  kept;  it  was  that  sort 
of  game.  I  soon  withdrew  from  active  play  to  take  movies, 
as  no  one  else  was  recording  the  first  game  of  baseball  in 
Russia.  Formal  presentation  of  the  equipment  to  the  Russians 
by  the  Ambassador  ended  the  afternoon's  sport. 

That  night  after  dinner,  Laura  and  I  went  to  the  Park  of 
Culture  and  Rest,  the  northern  sun  still  shining,  to  watch 
the  people  of  Moscow  at  play.  At  the  entrance,  two  gardens 
were  so  planted  with  small,  contrasting  flowers  on  a  hillside 
slope  that  they  formed  easel-like  pictures  of  Stalin  and 
Kaganovich,  his  brother-in-law.  The  few  people  in  the  park 
stood  and  gaped  more  than  they  used  the  primitive  para- 
phernalia provided  for  their  amusement. 

The  most  popular  device  was  a  spar  about  the  size  of  a 
telephone  pole.  Two  six-foot  uprights  kept  one  end  of  the 
spar  about  shoulder-high  above  the  ground,  with  a  steel  rod 
through  its  butt.  The  other  end  rested  in  a  crutch  of  similar 
uprights.  But  instead  of  a  steel  rod  piercing  the  pole  to 
support  it,  this  end  lay  on  what  was  obviously  an  old  inner 
tube.  The  tip  of  the  spar  was  fitted  with  an  eighteen-inch 
board  and  a  leather  harness  that  passed  over  the  user's 
shoulders  and  between  his  legs  to  secure  his  chest  against 
the  board.  When  he  was  strapped  in  place,  willing  helpers 
pulled  the  spar  down  on  the  inner  tube  as  far  as  it  would  go 
in  its  slingshot  crutch,  then  released  it  with  a  shove,  and  the 
rider  found  himself  flying  through  the  air  with  the  greatest 
of  ease  in  a  perfect  parabola  on  the  tip  of  the  spar.  When 
he  was  past  the  zenith  and  coming  down  in  an  arc,  I  glanced 
to  see  where  the  poor  fellow's  head  would  crash  to  earth.  At 
that  point  stood  another  mammoth  slingshot  uncocked,  and 
down  came  the  spar  on  that  inner  tube.  It  gave  to  within  a 


Moscow  Menu  73 

couple  of  feet  of  the  ground,  then  snapped  into  place,  and 
the  rider  circled  back  to  the  starting  point,  where  he  landed 
safely  on  his  feet. 

Nothing  we  had  yet  encountered  in  Russia  seemed  normal 
to  us.  Certainly  not  the  amusements  of  the  Park  of  Culture 
and  Rest.  Nor  the  subway  construction,  which  had  resulted 
in  sunken  pavements  throughout  the  city.  To  add  to  our 
bewilderment,  when  we  returned  to  the  Hotel  Metropole 
we  found  a  shirt-sleeved  orchestra  playing  in  the  ornate  cen- 
tral court  where  the  elite  of  Moscow,  in  full  evening  dress, 
were  sitting  down  at  midnight  for  their  main  meal  of  the  day. 

The  next  day  I  started  digging  into  the  story  of  housing 
and  found  that  a  general  program  did  not  get  under  way 
until  1928,  eleven  years  after  the  Revolution.  By  that  time 
any  sort  of  shelter  was  better  than  none  at  all. 

Henderson  had  a  schedule  arranged  that  Bender  and  I 
followed.  F.  P.  Tockmechev,  president  of  the  Moscow  Hous- 
ing Co-operative,  took  us  around.  He  was  a  friendly,  seem- 
ingly  harmless  fellow,  and  I  got  a  kick  out  of  the  way  his 
pride  kept  letting  the  cat  out  of  the  bag. 

He  related  with  great  gusto  how  the  state  encouraged 
workers  to  save  money  for  a  10  per  cent  down  payment  on 
a  co-operative  housing  project.  The  state  would  then  put  up 
the  remaining  90  per  cent  at  i  per  cent  interest  and  90  years' 
amortization.  That  is,  10  per  cent  down  and  90  years  to  pay. 

Tockmechev  went  on  to  prove  how  well  the  co-operative 
scheme  was  going  by  citing  worker  response.  They  liked  the 
idea  so  much,  it  seemed,  that  many  had  saved,  not  a  mere 
10  per  cent,  or  a  miserly  20  per  cent,  but  the  whole  100  per 
cent.  What  did  the  American  gentleman  think  of  that? 
Wasn't  it  wonderful! 


74  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

I  had  my  doubts,  so  I  innocently  inquired  where  were 
these  co-operative  projects  that  had  been  built. 

The  President  of  the  Moscow  Housing  Co-operative 
blandly  admitted  that  there  were  none.  The  state,  unfortun- 
ately, had  been  unable  to  carry  out  its  part  of  the  deal  since 
it  was  unable  to  obtain  the  necessary  materials. 

Tockmechev's  glee  over  the  savings  that  had  as  yet  pro- 
duced no  apartments  for  those  who  had  saved  ten  times  the 
down  payment,  reminded  me  of  the  eight-page  menu  on  the 
"crack"  Russian  train.  The  workers  had  no  homes,  and  the 
dining  car  had  no  food. 

Tockmechev  explained  that  since  all  land  was  owned  by 
the  state,  there  was  no  charge  for  land  use  and  no  taxes;  no 
interest  during  construction;  no  common  kitchens  or  baths. 
Then  another  "fact"  popped  out  of  his  hat.  He  said  that  by 
law  the  "sanitary  norm"  was  not  less  than  nine  square  meters, 
ninety  square  feet,  per  person.  That  was  another  juicy  item 
that  wasn't  on  the  menu,  for  I  remembered  figuring  out  from 
my  study  of  the  Russians'  own  published  reports  that  their 
housing  projects  averaged  but  thirty  square  feet  per  person. 
That's  just  room  enough  for  a  single  cot  with  a  space  two  by 
six  left  over  for  living,  cooking,  eating,  and  bathing. 

The  first  project  we  visited  had  five-story,  walk-up  build- 
ings that  covered  about  20  per  cent  of  the  site.  The  open 
spaces  were  crossed  by  dirt  walks.  Untended  masses  of  ragged 
flowering  shrubs  were  hemmed  round  by  bark-covered  log 
rails.  Here  and  there  were  benches  under  the  trees. 

Near  the  apartments  were  unpainted  picket  fences  on 
which  knee-high  felt  boots  were  drying.  Bedraggled  women 
shuffled  along  the  dusty  paths.  They  wore  dark-colored  aprons 
over  long  skirts  and  under  heavy,  shoddy  jackets.  What 
looked  like  dustcloths  were  wound  around  their  heads. 


Moscow  Menu  75 

Then  we  visited  a  creche,  or  "red  corner."  The  building 
was  of  wood,  unsealed,  and  it  was  dark  within.  The  children 
were  pasty-faced  and  dull-eyed,  and  though  Laura  tried  to 
prompt  them,  not  one  smiled.  There  was  no  color  in  the 
single  room;  not  even  a  picture  of  Stalin  on  the  wall.  The  few 
tables  were  bare  boards,  and  there  were  not  enough  castoff 
chairs  to  go  round.  It  was  a  depressing  scene,  and  we  were 
relieved  when  we  left. 

Next  we  inspected  an  apartment  building  that  Tock- 
mechev,  surprisingly  enough,  suggested  I  choose  at  random. 
Plaster  was  peeling  from  the  walls  of  the  narrow,  unpainted 
concrete  stairs.  The  apartment  we  entered  was  better  than 
its  outside  promised.  Though  drab  and  unattractive,  there 
was  more  space  than  I  had  anticipated;  at  least,  so  it  seemed 
in  the  main  living  room.  In  addition,  there  was  a  combina- 
tion kitchen  and  dining  room,  plus  a  bath.  An  elderly  woman 
was  at  home;  her  daughter  and  son-in-law  were  at  work;  her 
two  young  grandchildren  at  the  creche.  That  made  three 
adults  and  two  youngsters  living  in  two  rooms.  On  leaving, 
I  glimpsed  several  folding  cots  stowed  away  under  one  of 
the  beds. 

As  we  went  to  the  fifth-floor  laundry— clothes  were  dried 
on  the  roof— I  asked  Tockmechev  about  tenant  selection.  He 
said  it  was  on  the  basis  of  need.  Rents  were  10-20  per  cent 
of  income.  But  just  a  moment;  he  wanted  to  correct  his 
statement  about  tenant  selection.  It  wasn't  always  given  to 
those  who  most  needed  it.  Housing  was  also  used  as  an  incen- 
tive to  get  workers  to  produce  more.  Factories  had  signs  say- 
ing that  more  productive  workers  would  get  higher  pay  and 
better  housing. 

We  found  the  laundry  crowded  with  dilapidated,  obsolete 
machinery  and  driers.  The  cossack-bloused  manager  shrugged 
and  said  that  the  laundry  was  not  much  used,  anyway.  From 


76  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

what  Laura  and  I  had  seen  of  the  homes  and  the  people, 
this  was  not  hard  to  believe. 

I  found  Bender's  presence  especially  helpful  the  next  day 
when  I  photographed  Lenin's  tomb  in  Red  Square.  Just  the 
month  before,  Ambassador  Bullitt's  secretary  had  been  ar- 
rested, held  in  police  court  for  over  an  hour,  and  had  the  film 
she  had  snapped  of  the  tomb  taken  from  her  because  she 
had  neither  a  permit  nor  a  member  of  the  OGPU  accompany- 
ing her. 

When  we  came  up  to  the  entrance  of  the  massive  sepulcher, 
Bender  said  a  few  words  in  Russian  to  the  statuelike  guards, 
and  they  instantly  stopped  the  long,  shuffling  line  of  people 
filing  past  the  mummified  body  of  Lenin.  The  picture-taking 
over,  we  went  down  the  broad  steps  into  the  crypt.  The 
marble  walls  of  the  stairway  were  of  an  ultramarine  shade  I 
have  never  seen  before  or  since.  It  was  highly  polished  and 
translucent  with  blue-white  facets  that  sparkled  like  dia- 
monds in  the  indirect  light.  Lenin's  body  reminded  me  of  the 
wax  figures  at  Madame  Tussaud's  in  London. 

The  following  morning,  Loy  Henderson  asked  if  I  would 
be  willing  to  confer  with  the  Russians  charged  with  building 
the  Palace  of  the  Soviets.  As  it  was  to  be  a  gigantic,  office- 
building  type  of  structure,  the  architect  was  anxious  to  get 
the  ideas  of  a  man  in  that  business  from  America. 

It  so  happened  that  while  president  of  the  National  Asso- 
ciation of  Building  Owners  and  Managers  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada  in  1931,  I'd  had  official  correspondence 
with  the  Amtorg  Corporation,  the  trading  company  for 
Russia,  about  the  use  of  our  association's  professional  serv- 
ices in  the  design  of  office  buildings.  But  nothing  had  come 
of  it. 


Moscow  Menu  77 

To  go  into  the  problems  of  the  Palace  of  the  Soviets  with 
Russian  officials  would  be  interesting  but,  it  seemed  to  me, 
of  little  value.  However,  an  appointment  was  made,  and 
later  in  the  week,  I  had  a  session,  which  lasted  for  hours,  with 
Boris  M.  Yofan,  chief  architect  for  the  construction  of  the 
Palace  of  the  Soviets  by  the  Presidium  of  the  Central  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  U.S.S.R.  The  Russians  went  in  for 
window  dressing  even  with  their  titles. 

Yofan  brought  in  a  lot  of  his  associates  for  our  conference. 
While  he  understood  English  fairly  well  and  spoke  it  in- 
differently, from  the  vacant  looks  of  his  helpers  as  the  hours 
dragged  by,  I  doubted  if  any  of  them  had  the  slightest  idea 
of  what  was  going  on.  As  for  me,  I  was  soon  bored  stiff.  As 
usual,  the  Russians  were  talking  big  plans  and  having  only 
a  hazy  idea  of  how  to  go  about  them.  At  one  point  I  asked 
Yofan  about  the  design  of  the  interior. 

"The  Great  Hall,"  he  replied,  "will  seat  21,000  people, 
be  459  feet  in  diameter,  and  328  feet  high  with  no  columns." 

"But  where  in  the  building  is  this  Great  Hall  to  be?" 

"In  the  middle." 

"You  mean  that  a  i,365-foot-high  building  will  be  erected 
around  and  above  the  Great  Hall?" 

"Certainly,"  Yofan  replied  without  hesitation. 

"How  about  carrying  without  columns  all  that  super- 
structure over  the  clean  span  of  the  459-foot  diameter 
of  the  Great  Hall?" 

"We  think  it  can  be  done  by  proper  distribution  of  the 
weight.  What  we  are  not  sure  of  is  how  to  design  the  foun- 
dations. You  see,  the  subsoil  of  Moscow  is  affected  by  the 
Moscow  River.  Lately  we  have  had  some  trouble  in  our  sub- 
way construction." 

I  knew  about  that  little  matter.  I  had  seen  the  caved-in 
streets  in  the  center  of  the  city  while  walking  from  the 


78  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Metropole  Hotel  to  our  Embassy.  Nobody  seemed  to  pay  any 
attention  to  the  sunken  pavements,  and  traffic  simply  avoided 
those  particular  streets.  I  later  learned  that  the  superin- 
tendents of  subway  construction  had  been  summarily  tried, 
some  of  them  shot,  and  the  rest  sent  off  to  Siberia  for  counter- 
revolutionary activities.  In  this  case  the  poor  devils  had  really 
been  convicted  for  not  knowing  how  to  build  a  subway,  which 
wasn't  surprising  since  they  had  never  built  one  before. 

That  was  the  "trouble"  in  subway  construction  to  which 
Yofan  referred.  Now  in  building  the  Palace  of  the  Soviets,  he 
was  obviously  worrying  about  his  own  skin.  But  it  was  none 
of  my  affair,  and  I  was  glad  when  I  was  at  last  able  to  get 
away. 

Why  the  Russians  should  be  wasting  time  and  energy  on 
such  a  weird  project  as  the  Palace  of  the  Soviets  instead  of 
sticking  to  the  crying  need  for  housing  was  beyond  me.  And 
why  were  they  building  a  subway  when  their  transportation 
problem  could  not  compare  with  their  housing  problem? 
There  was  no  more  reason  for  the  subway,  which  went 
nowhere  in  particular,  than  for  the  Palace  of  the  Soviets.  The 
specifications  for  the  Palace  reminded  me  again  of  the  elabo- 
rate menu  and  the  foodless  dining  car.  Window  dressing. 

Our  departure  from  Moscow  had  been  scheduled  for 
August  7,  but  the  Intourist  Bureau  notified  us  that  our 
reservations  were  for  the  following  day. 

When  I  asked  the  stolid  woman  clerk  at  the  Metropole  for 
our  passport,  she  seemed  amazed. 

"But,  Mr.  Palmer,  I  do  not  have  your  passport." 

"Don't  have  our  passport?"  I  said  in  surprise.  "It  was  left 
here,  as  required,  when  we  registered." 

"Yes,"  she  admitted,  "that  is  true.  But  we  are  required 


Moscow  Menu  79 

to  send  all  passports  to  the  municipal  government  of  Moscow, 
the  Mossoviet,  to  be  examined.  That's  where  yours  is  now." 

"All  right,  let's  send  over  and  get  it,"  I  suggested.  "There 
is  plenty  of  time  before  the  train  leaves  this  evening." 

"But  that  is  impossible,"  the  clerk  declared.  "Today  is  a 
Rest  Day,  the  Mossoviet  is  closed.  No  one  can  get  your  pass- 
port, and  you  will  have  to  wait  until  tomorrow." 

Here  was  trouble  for  sure.  It  would  mean  another  day  lost 
from  the  all  too  few  in  Berlin.  I  was  beginning  to  feel  that 
I  couldn't  get  out  of  Moscow  soon  enough.  There  was  no 
use  in  arguing  with  the  woman  clerk.  In  this  fix,  I  thought 
of  Bender.  I  phoned  him  at  the  Embassy,  and  he  came  over 
to  the  hotel  at  once. 

At  first  the  obstinate  clerk  gave  him  the  same  song  and 
dance  she  had  handed  me.  Then  he  suddenly  switched  from 
English  and  snapped  out  a  few  words  in  Russian.  The  woman 
stiffened,  executed  an  abrupt  about-face,  and  opened  a  drawer 
behind  her.  Without  a  word  of  explanation,  she  yanked 
out  our  passport  and  handed  it  to  Bender.  He  snatched  it 
from  her  and  passed  it  to  me  with  a  grim  smile. 

When  Laura  and  I  discussed  the  incident  later,  we  decided 
that  the  clerk  had  forgotten  to  send  our  passport  to  the 
Mossoviet,  and  it  was  too  late  to  correct  her  mistake  when  I 
called  for  it  as  the  Mossoviet  was  closed  for  the  Rest  Day. 
Therefore,  she  would  get  in  trouble  if  she  gave  it  back  to 
us  without  the  official  stamp.  But  when  Bender  showed  up, 
she  knew  that  he  could  get  her  into  even  greater  trouble. 
So  she  had  chosen  the  lesser  of  two  evils:  trouble  with  the 
Mossoviet  rather  than  with  the  OGPU. 

We  were  beginning  to  see  another  side  of  these  Mongolian, 
Asiatic  people,  a  people  so  foreign  to  us  that  we  could  find 
no  common  contact  with  them  whatever.  All  of  them  seemed 
to  live  in  perpetual  fear.  It  had  always  been  so,  from  the 


80  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

days  of  the  Czars.  Survival  was  uppermost,  no  matter  by  what 
means.  Agreements  were  not  expected  to  be  kept  if  later 
found  to  be  disadvantageous  to  either  party.  It  was  as  much 
part  of  the  code  of  the  Russian  to  save  his  own  skin,  regard- 
less of  his  word,  as  it  is  part  of  our  code  to  keep  our  word, 
regardless  of  our  skin. 

It  all  summed  up  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Russians 
would  do  what  they  considered  to  be  for  their  own  best 
interests  at  the  time,  regardless  of  pledges,  and  they  expected 
you  to  act  in  the  very  same  way.  To  follow  any  other  course, 
such  as  keeping  your  word  if  it  would  hurt  you  to  do  so,  was 
so  foreign  to  their  training  and  experience  that  to  them  it 
was  incomprehensible. 

As  we  pulled  out  of  Moscow,  I  kept  thinking  of  the  Russian 
bear  that  walked  like  a  man,  and  of  Boris  Karloff  in  Franken- 
stein. They  were  indeed  very  much  alike. 

We  found  ourselves  the  only  non-Russians  on  the  train. 
All  of  the  other  compartments  were  occupied  by  Ambassadoi 
Litvinov  and  his  entourage.  Here  was  a  chance  to  observe 
the  upper-crust  Russians  at  close  quarters.  The  best  oppor- 
tunity came  at  dinner  that  night. 

When  we  stepped  through  the  door  of  the  diner,  the 
steward  held  up  a  hand  and  growled,  "Verboten."  However, 
as  we  saw  two  unoccupied  seats,  we  chose  to  ignore  his  order. 
Pushing  by  him,  we  sat  down  at  a  table  with  another  couple 
who  were  fairly  well  dressed  in  normal  continental  attire. 
They  glowered  at  us  and  continued  their  meal. 

This  time  there  was  no  eight-page  menu  for  the  dinner 
was  table  d'hote.  We  could  tell  from  the  sound  that  those 
in  back  of  us  were  still  on  the  soup  course.  The  pair  at  our 
table  had  arrived  at  the  main  entree  of  fricasseed  chicken. 
After  separating  the  meat  from  the  bones,  they  piled  it  on 
the  knife  and  consumed  it  in  that  unorthodox  way.  It  was 


Moscow  Menu  81 

not  a  simple  feat  since  the  chicken  was  covered  with  a  butter 
gravy. 

Laura  and  I  watched  them  anxiously  as  they  tackled  a  salad 
of  cucumbers  with  oil  dressing.  Surely  the  slippery  cucumbers 
would  slide  off  the  knife.  However,  they  weren't  given  the 
chance,  for  the  knife  was  used  as  a  flipper  and,  with  the  mouth 
held  close  to  the  plate,  the  cucumbers  were  expertly  flipped 
down  the  gullet. 

After  observing  the  common,  bold  use  of  toothpicks— not 
covertly  wielded  behind  the  hand  as  in  most  European 
countries— Laura  and  I  escaped  to  our  compartment  without 
mishap,  either  from  staring  at  the  diners  or  from  having 
busted  in  on  Litvinov's  entourage. 


8 


BERLIN  HOUSING 
SUBSIDY  BUT— 


"BECAUSE  OF  that  senseless  delay  in  Moscow,"  I 
said  to  Laura,  "I've  missed  an  appointment  at  the  German 
Foreign  Office." 

We  were  in  our  rooms  at  the  Hotel  Adlon  in  Berlin.  Laura 
was  writing  to  the  children  and  looked  up  at  rne  archly. 

"You  were  supposed  to  have  a  vacation,"  she  pointed  out. 
"Remember,  dear?" 

"It's  not  in  our  luggage,"  I  said  with  a  grin.  "Must  have 
forgotten  to  pack  it  when  we  left  home." 

"Bosh!"  she  said,  and  went  back  to  her  letter  writing. 

There  was  a  knock  on  the  door,  and  in  came  T.  S.  Wander 
from  the  Nationale  Radiator  Gesellschaft,  a  subsidiary  of 
the  American  Radiator  Company,  who  had  very  kindly 
offered  to  make  the  rounds  with  me.  Being  in  the  building- 
supply  business  and  a  long-time  resident  of  Berlin,  Wander 
cut  many  corners  in  getting  at  the  facts  and  was  an  effective 
and  friendly  companion,  interpreter,  and  guide. 

Our  first  appointment  was  with  Dr.  Adolf  Friedrichs, 
president  of  one  of  the  largest  banks  handling  real-estate 
financing.  At  his  office  we  encountered  an  even  sillier  custom 
than  the  Fascist  salute  in  Italy.  There  the  stiff  arm  was  con- 
fined to  official  contacts.  In  Berlin,  however,  everybody  was 
doing  it,  doing  it,  and  snapping  out,  "Heil  Hitler!" 

82 


Berlin  Housing  Subsidy  But —  83 

In  morning  suit,  wing  collar,  and  striped  tie,  Dr.  Fried- 
richs's  informal  manner  contrasted  with  his  dress.  He  volun- 
teered that  he  could  be  most  helpful  if  he  discussed  only  the 
part  private  funds  played  in  financing  public  housing. 

"You  might  say,"  he  began,  "that  the  Reich  subsidizes 
private  institutions  to  get  them  to  lend  money  for  public 
housing  in  much  the  same  way  the  Reich  subsidizes  rents. 
When  it  is  found  that  tenants  cannot  pay  the  normal  rent, 
it  is  reduced  to  what  they  can  afford.  And  for  the  private 
lending  institutions  who  claim  that  they  cannot  afford  to 
take  a  risk— many  can  and  should  but  won't— the  Reich  re- 
moves the  risk. 

"Here  is  how  it  is  done,"  the  banker  explained.  "The 
Government  Unemployment  Insurance  Company  supplies 
the  first  25  per  cent,  or  the  risk  capital.  The  next  35  per  cent 
is  borrowed  from  a  mortgage  bank,  which  is  guaranteed 
against  loss.  The  remaining  40  per  cent  comes  from  a  private, 
unguaranteed  loan  at  5  per  cent.  This  latter  loan  holds  an 
underlying  lien  so  secure  that  60  per  cent  of  the  investment 
in  the  entire  project  would  have  to  be  wiped  out  before  any 
loss  could  be  suffered  by  private  capital." 

This  big  banker  was  certainly  giving  us  the  unvarnished 
facts,  and  I  listened  intently. 

"There  is  an  interesting  side  light,"  he  added.  "Many  of 
the  private  lenders  decry  the  subsidy  that  keeps  rents  down. 
But  they  never  object  to  the  subsidy— and  the  guarantee  of 
their  loans  by  the  government  is  a  subsidy— that  keeps  private 
capital  flowing  into  public  housing." 

"Are  you  familiar,"  I  asked  this  enlightened  capitalist, 
"with  the  terms  of  the  National  Housing  Act,  which  estab- 
lished a  Federal  Housing  Administration  in  the  United 
States  last  June?" 


84  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"Only  in  general,"  he  replied.  "It  guarantees  loans,  too, 
doesn't  it?" 

"Yes,"  I  said.  "The  credit  of  our  government  is  pledged 
for  much  more  than  the  60  per  cent  your  government  as- 
sumes. But  our  law  requires  that  an  insurance  fund  be  built 
up  through  premiums  paid  by  the  borrowers.  It  is  believed 
that  this  fund  will  furnish  enough  protection  to  forestall  any 
call  on  the  government  guarantee.  However,  without  the 
pledge  of  federal  credit  in  the  first  place,  the  securities  of 
the  Federal  Housing  Administration  would  have  no  market. 
So  it  gets  back  to  the  same  situation  in  both  countries- 
private  funds  flowing  into  housing  only  when  guaranteed  by 
the  government.  Do  you,  Dr.  Friedrichs,  have  a  like  ar- 
rangement?" 

"No,  we  haven't,"  he  replied.  "But  let  me  ask  you,  if  the 
insurance  fund  built  up  by  premiums  from  the  borrowers 
will  prove  adequate  to  protect  your  government,  why  didn't 
your  private  moneylending  institutions  adopt  the  device  first 
and  keep  the  government  out  of  their  field?" 

Why  not,  I  had  often  wondered  myself. 

"It  has  always  been  my  impression,"  he  went  on,  "that 
capitalists  in  America  feel  the  less  the  government  has  to  do 
with  them  the  better.  But  it  may  well  be  in  the  United  States, 
as  in  Germany,  that  the  viewpoint  of  private  business  is 
largely  influenced  by  forces  it  won't  admit  are  there.  I  mean 
that  when  afraid  to  take  the  risk  itself,  private  business  wel- 
comes the  government  carrying  that  risk  so  long  as  private 
business  gets  the  returns.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  govern- 
ment tries  to  keep  any  of  the  returns  for  itself,  private  busi- 
ness claims  interference  in  its  field.  Frankly,  I  can't  see  what 
the  outcome  will  be  of  this  reluctance  on  the  part  of  private 
capital  to  assume  the  normal  risks  it  has  assumed  in  the  past. 
But  here  in  Germany  the  result  seems  inevitable— more  and 


Berlin  Housing  Subsidy  But —  85 

more  government  in  business,  for  which  business  can  only 
blame  itself." 


Wander  and  I  drove  to  our  next  appointment  and  found 
the  major  interest  of  Dr.  Friedrich  Schmidt,  the  Minister 
of  Works,  was  slum  clearance. 

"We  can  make  more  jobs  with  housing  than  with  anything 
else!"  he  exclaimed  with  conviction.  "And  when  we  combine 
housing  with  slum  clearance,  we  have  the  perfect  made-work 
program—making  better  homes  and  making  better  people! 
Making  better  homes  gives  employment,  not  just  where  you 
build,  but  where  the  materials  come  from,  too— the  forests, 
the  quarries,  the  brickyards,  the  steelworks,  and  on  the  rail- 
roads that  transport  the  materials."  Dr.  Schmidt's  clear,  gray- 
blue  eyes  shone  behind  thick  glasses.  "And  slum  clearance 
makes  better  people,  especially  the  children.  Sometimes  the 
old  folks  are  too  set  in  their  ways  to  be  reclaimed,  but  not 
the  children.  They  are  like  little  plants.  Move  them  from 
the  polluted,  sour  soil  of  the  slums  to  the  clean,  fresh  earth 
of  new  housing,  and  they  react  as  all  living  organisms  do  to 
the  sunshine.  They  bloom!" 

After  this  poetic  outburst,  Dr.  Schmidt  gave  us  lots  of 
facts  and  figures  before  I  returned  to  the  Adlon. 

I  found  a  letter  there  from  Clark  Howell,  which  reported 
that  Techwood  continued  to  drag.  "It  is  slow  business,"  he 
wrote,  "and  I  doubt  that  there  will  be  much  to  show  when 
you  return.  The  best  part  of  it  is  that  the  opposition  has 
apparently  surrendered  to  the  inevitable,  which  means  that 
the  work  will  go  forward  but  with  the  usual  government 
red-tape  delay." 

Next  day  Wander  took  Laura  and  me  to  Neue  Scholle,  a 
border  city  development.  The  homes  were  of  masonry  in- 


86  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

stead  of  wood,  the  yards  neatly  fenced  to  keep  the  cows,  pigs, 
chickens,  and  ducks  apart.  Plots  varied  from  6,000  to  10,000 
square  feet  and  were  well  planted  with  fruit  trees  and  orna- 
mental shrubs.  There  was  no  common  cash  crop,  and  each 
family  sold  its  own  surplus  individually. 

Title  to  all  land  remained  in  the  city,  which  gave  it  control 
for  redevelopment  to  a  different  use  if  and  when  the  need 
arose.  Only  a  leasehold  right  was  sold  to  the  tenant.  Although 
the  leasehold  estate  could  pass  by  inheritance,  it  could  not  be 
sold.  If  the  tenant  wanted  to  move,  the  homestead  reverted 
to  the  city  at  a  reasonable  price,  thus  preventing  speculation. 

Private  capital  was  "frequently  allowed"— in  the  words  of 
our  German  informant— to  take  a  40  per  cent  first  mortgage 
on  the  improvements  at  41^  per  cent  plus  i  per  cent  amortiza- 
tion. The  balance,  or  risk  capital,  was  furnished  by  the  state. 
This  was  certainly  subsidizing  businessmen  in  a  big  way,  with 
government  taking  the  first  60  per  cent  of  the  risk. 

We  talked  with  a  fat,  jolly  housewife  standing  in  the  midst 
of  her  quacking  ducks.  She  said  that  she  and  her  husband 
were  able  to  meet  all  installments  on  the  homestead  from 
the  sale  of  their  vegetables  and  fowl.  There  was  also  enough 
left  over  to  feed  themselves  and  their  three  children.  Four 
years  before,  they  had  been  on  relief  because  her  husband 
was  a  day  laborer  with  only  part-time  work.  He  still  couldn't 
find  a  steady  job,  but  now  when  unemployed  he  kept  gain- 
fully busy  by  helping  her  on  the  homestead. 

Laura  wanted  to  know  how,  since  they  were  on  relief, 
they  had  got  together  the  nest  egg  for  the  down  payment  and 
the  livestock. 

They  had  worked  that  out,  the  housewife  explained,  by 
helping  to  construct  the  buildings,  their  own  and  their 
neighbors'.  The  money  for  stocking  the  place  was  put  up  by 
the  state  and  added  to  their  mortgage.  Now,  after  four  years 


Berlin  Housing  Subsidy  But —  87 

on  the  land,  they  felt  reasonably  secure.  The  other  families 
were  satisfied,  too;  in  fact,  there  was  a  long  waiting  list. 

Next  we  visited  city  projects  that  had  been  completely 
financed  by  public  funds,  30  per  cent  from  the  Reich  and  70 
per  cent  from  Berlin.  Tenants  came  from  the  low-income 
group,  and  rents  were  jointly  subsidized  by  city  and  state. 

Corner  balconies  were  staggered  by  setbacks  in  the  build- 
ings so  that  no  balcony  overlooked  another.  Built-in  flower 
boxes  topped  the  balcony  rails;  prizes  given  for  the  best 
accounted  for  their  perfection.  Sun  decks  on  the  roofs  were 
especially  popular  as  playing  areas  for  the  children.  Clothes 
were  hung  in  automatic  driers  in  the  laundries. 

These  laundries  were  all  that  the  Russians'  were  not. 
There  was  no  cluttering  of  equipment  here.  More  than 
enough  room  was  left  around  the  giant  mangle  for  a  house- 
wife to  stand  back  while  feeding  sheets  into  its  iron  maw. 
The  mechanical  washers  and  rinsers  were  set  up  in  a  step- 
saving  production  line.  There  was  no  charge  for  the  use  of 
the  laundry. 

Prussian  efficiency  had  been  demonstrated  before,  but  it 
was  easy  to  see  that  business  and  government  were  way  off 
the  track  in  Germany.  Just  how  far  off  the  track  was  to  slap 
me  in  the  face  as  Wander  and  I  visited  over  a  drink  in  the 
Adlon  bar. 

The  talk  turned  to  the  likelihood  of  war.  There  was  no 
doubt  that  the  Germans  were  getting  ready  for  it.  Wander 
edged  closer  to  me.  He  was  fidgety  and  glanced  over  his 
shoulder. 

"Here's  what  happened  yesterday  afternoon,"  he  whispered, 
"to  my  next-door  neighbor,  Herr  X.  He  had  been  talking 
too  much.  Nothing  really  bad,  but  he  criticized  some  Nazi 
policies.  I  told  him  he  shouldn't,  no  matter  how  he  personally 


88  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

felt.  Well,  yesterday  afternoon,  Herr  X  was  coming  home 
from  work,  and  his  little  boy,  twelve  years  old,  met  him. 
They  were  walking  along,  hand  in  hand,  talking  about  family 
matters  when  two  Storm  Troopers  stopped  them.  No  ques- 
tions were  asked.  They  simply  commanded  Herr  X  to  go  with 
them  immediately. 

"When  my  neighbor  wanted  to  know  why,  they  snapped 
that  he  would  find  out  soon  enough.  They  wouldn't  let  him 
see  his  wife  first,  or  tell  him  where  they  were  taking  him. 
Off  they  marched  with  Herr  X,  while  the  boy  ran  home  to 
his  mother  with  the  frightening  news.  Late  last  night  she 
finally  located  the  police  station  where  her  husband  had  been 
taken.  But  he  was  no  longer  there.  Frantic  with  fear,  she 
told  the  Storm  Troopers  that  she  would  like  to  provide  some 
blankets  for  her  husband  since  she  had  heard  that  the  con- 
centration camps  were  cold.  They  replied  without  compunc- 
tion that  her  husband  would  never  need  blankets  again." 

"Is  this  story  true,  Wander?"  I  asked. 

"Before  God!"  he  declared.  "I  talked  with  the  poor 
woman  this  morning.  If  you  had  been  there  to  listen,  you 
would  know  it  is  the  truth." 

So  in  hundreds  of  such  human  tragedies  were  the  seeds 
of  war  sown. 


9 


CROWDED 
AS  KIPPERS 


THE  FIRST  THING  I  did  when  we  got  to  London 
was  to  catch  up  on  my  correspondence  and  review  the  notes 
made  on  the  Continent. 

On  the  trip  to  Europe  in  1930,  the  viewpoint  of  most 
Continentals  seemed  at  variance  with  ours— while  that  of 
most  Englishmen  was  in  harmony— on  fundamental  ques- 
tions. It  was  likely,  therefore,  that  the  way  England  tackled 
her  housing  problem  would  fit  in  better  with  American  ideas 
than  that  of  the  countries  we  had  just  visited.  Too  many  of 
the  slum-clearance  methods  used  in  the  autocratic  countries 
were  at  cross-purposes  with  our  democratic  process. 

My  first  call  was  on  James  Somerville,  Jr.,  our  professorial, 
capable  assistant  commercial  attache,  who,  after  warm  greet- 
ings, sat  me  down  with  the  Embassy  files  on  British  housing. 
He  brought  my  attention  particularly  to  an  official  notice, 
dated  April  3,  1933,  to  all  Housing  Authorities  from  the 
British  Minister  of  Health. 

"In  the  view  of  His  Majesty's  Government,"  it  began, 
"the  present  rate  at  which  the  slums  are  being  dealt  with  is 
too  slow,  and  they  look  for  a  concerted  effort  between  the 
Central  Government  and  the  Local  Authorities  immediately 

89 


90  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

concerned  to  ensure  a  speedier  end  to  the  evil,  and  an  end 
within  a  limited  time. 

"For  over  twenty  years  the  Local  Authorities  have  had 
the  duty  of  inspecting  and  recording  the  condition  of  all 
working-class  property  in  their  area.  The  Local  Authority 
should,  therefore,  be  able  to  take  immediate  action." 

This  was  no  mere  paper  pronouncement.  It  was  backed  by 
the  Housing  Act  of  1933,  which  provided  each  Local  Au- 
thority with  an  annual  subsidy  of  two  pounds,  five  shillings— 
about  eleven  dollars  then— for  forty  years  for  each  displaced 
person  rehoused.  This  was  to  be  matched  by  the  Local  Au- 
thority with  three  pounds,  fifteen  shillings— about  eighteen 
dollars  then— per  house  for  the  same  period.  Since  the  Ex- 
chequer grant  was  on  a  per-person  basis,  it  gave  the  Local 
Authority  more  money  than  it  had  to  provide  on  a  per-house 
basis. 

Within  a  year  an  excellent  start  had  been  made,  as  shown 
by  the  Minister  of  Health's  report  to  Parliament  stating  that 
"these  programs  provide  for  the  demolition  of  254,753  houses 
and  the  rehousing  of  1,187,173  peoples." 

Here  seemed  to  be  a  plan  along  democratic  instead  of 
demagogic  lines.  It  was  the  people's  program.  The  local 
community  made  the  findings  and  did  the  job.  The  central 
government  helped  with  the  subsidy  and  could  prod  the 
laggards. 

These  reports,  however,  were  from  the  government.  But 
what  about  the  business  viewpoint?  Somerville  immediately 
produced  the  findings  of  the  National  Housing  Committee. 
This  up-to-the-minute  report  was  from  a  group  of  business 
and  professional  men  exclusively.  Its  chairman  was  the 
Right  Honorable  Lord  Amulree,  president  of  the  Building 
Industry  Council  of  Review. 

This  unanimous  report  brought  out  that  the  first  compul- 


Crowded  as  Kippers  91 

sory  housing  laws  were  passed  in  1850,  but  the  compulsory 
education  act  not  until  some  twenty  years  later;  that  it  was 
more  important  to  house  a  child  decently  than  to  send  him 
to  school  four  hours  a  day,  then  toss  him  back  into  a  slum 
for  the  remaining  twenty  hours,  and  expect  him  to  rise 
above  that  environment. 

The  Amulree  Committee,  that  group  of  private  enter- 
prisers, then  spoke  for  itself: 

"Fit  and  proper  housing  is  a  national  essential,  in  the 
absence  of  which  our  existing  social  legislation  must  prove 
unfruitful.  As  long  as  overcrowding  and  slums  exist,  the 
doctor  is  attempting  a  cure  without  being  able  to  touch  the 
root  of  the  disease;  the  teacher  has  the  full  force  of  environ- 
ment against  him;  the  social  reformer  is  fighting  a  battle  in 
which  he  cannot  hope  for  decisive  victory.'* 

The  committee  also  expressed  itself  on  the  economic  phase 
of  slums: 

"Good  housing  means  less  expenditure  on  prevention  of 
disease,  less  crime,  better  benefit  for  education,  less  unem- 
ployability  as  opposed  to  unemployment.  The  elimination  of 
bad  conditions  has  a  cash  value  as  well  as  a  moral  value  to 
the  nation." 

Here  was  a  position  taken  on  slum  clearance  by  leaders  in 
building  ownership,  building  finance,  and  the  building  mate- 
rials field  of  Britain  that  was  exactly  opposite  to  the  attitude 
taken  by  similar  leaders  in  America.  British  leaders  pro- 
claimed that  the  only  way  slums  could  go  was  with  govern- 
ment aid,  while  American  leaders  proclaimed  that  govern- 
ment should  keep  out— and  stay  out. 

The  next  day  Ray  Atherton,  counselor  of  our  Embassy, 
gave  me  a  new  view  on  a  phase  of  housing. 


92  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"Slum  clearance  has  recently  become  a  major  interest  of 
my  wife's,  too,"  he  volunteered.  "The  Princess  of  Athlone, 
and  other  ladies  who  take  their  social  work  seriously,  have 
been  visiting  the  new  housing  projects  and  then  the  slums 
to  make  comparisons.  In  a  new  housing  development,  my 
wife  got  a  woman  to  talk  quite  freely.  There  were  three 
children  in  the  family,  and  their  mother  said  it  was  a  relief 
and  a  joy  to  have  them  on  the  playing  fields  instead  of  in 
back  alleys.  There  was,  however,  one  worrisome  problem. 
With  kids  romping  in  the  sunshine  all  day  long,  their  appe- 
tites increased  so  much  that  it  was  difficult  to  feed  them  on 
the  limited  income  of  the  family." 

In  this  connection,  Atherton  said  he  understood  that 
housing  estates  now  had  dietitians  to  advise  mothers  on  how 
to  prepare  adequate  yet  inexpensive  menus.  In  fact,  there 
were  so  many  ways  in  which  the  housing  projects  in  Britain 
were  doing  constructive  work  that  Atherton  found  it  difficult 
to  comprehend  the  strong  opposition  in  America. 

I  explained  that  in  Atlanta  the  most  active  opposition 
came  from  slum  owners,  slum  mortgage  holders,  and  slum 
brokers.  The  rest  seemed  to  be  people  who  had  not  thought 
the  matter  through,  or  who  were  unwilling  to  be  convinced, 
or  who  believed  in  every  man  for  himself  and  the  devil  take 
the  hindmost. 

"That  attitude,"  Atherton  said,  tilting  back  in  his  chair, 
"is,  unfortunately,  rather  typical  of  many  American  business 
leaders.  I  have  talked  with  scores  of  them  as  they  passed 
through  London  in  the  past  decade.  They  damn  anything 
new  in  government,  no  matter  how  inevitable  it  may  be. 
Since  President  Roosevelt  took  office,  their  outcry  has  be- 
come much  louder.  Maybe  this  is  not  unnatural.  We  are  still 
a  young  nation,  and  we  must  learn  from  experience.  The 
British  are  an  old  people.  Their  business  leaders  take  a  more 


Crowded  as  Kippers  93 

mature  outlook  than  ours  do.  When  the  man  in  the  street 
over  here  gets  so  restless  that  a  change  becomes  imperative, 
the  leaders  don't  fight  it.  On  the  contrary,  they  work  to  bring 
about  the  change,  get  credit  for  it,  and  then  help  guide  it. 

"Consequently,  you  will  see  many  upper-class  leaders  in 
slum  clearance  today,  such  as  Sir  Basil  Blackett,  director  of 
the  Bank  of  England,  and  others.  They  are  not  insincere. 
They  are  simply  determined  to  help  clean  up  the  slums— a 
job  admittedly  long  past  due— rather  than  let  the  man  in 
the  street  get  the  credit  for  doing  it  all  by  himself.  As  a 
result,  the  upper  classes  are  acclaimed  for  clearing  slums. 
This  technique,  which  has  been  in  use  for  well  over  a 
century,  accounts  in  substantial  measure  for  the  intelligent 
evolution  of  Britain  without  revolution.  There  is  much  we 
in  America  can  learn  from  this  British  practice  of  leading 
reform  movements." 

Atherton  then  mentioned  an  attack  on  the  slum  problem 
that  I  hadn't  heard  about.  It  was  to  prohibit  overcrowding 
through  limiting  by  law  the  number  of  people  in  existing 
dwellings.  I  wondered  how  it  could  be  done,  so  Atherton 
kindly  arranged  for  me  to  see  John  C.  Wrigley,  assistant 
secretary  of  the  Ministry  of  Health. 

I  went  to  Whitehall  at  the  appointed  hour  and  was  happy 
to  find  Mr.  Wrigley  a  kind  and  understanding  official  who 
appreciated  and  sympathized  with  the  problems  we  were 
facing  in  America.  And  he  would  be  happy  to  tell  me  about 
the  new  law  on  overcrowding. 

"Won't  dealing  with  overcrowding  by  decree,"  I  inquired, 
"be  a  new  approach  difficult  to  sell  to  the  people?" 

"Well,  yes  and  no,"  he  answered,  "You  see,  we  have  ample 
precedent  in  other  phases  of  slum  clearance  to  require  the 
citizen  to  do  right  by  the  state.  For  a  landlord  to  overcrowd 
his  rental  property  so  that  it  endangers  public  health  is  like 


94  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

letting  physical  property  deteriorate  so  that  its  occupants 
contract  typhoid  because  of  bad  drains,  or  bad  plumbing,  as 
you  in  America  would  say.  This,  it  seems  to  me  is  the  same 
reasoning  you  use  in  your  pure-food  laws. 

"For  example,  I  believe  that  the  butcher  in  America  vio- 
lates the  law  if  he  sells  rotten  meat,  the  dairyman  if  he  sells 
impure  milk.  And  over  here,  we  say  that  the  landlord  is  a 
similar  lawbreaker  when  he  rents  insanitary  housing.  We 
even  carry  that  principle  through  when  we  buy  his  property. 
For  if  a  building  is  unfit  for  human  habitation,  we  pay  only 
the  value  of  the  land  as  a  cleared  site.  In  other  words,  we 
do  not  include  the  decayed  building  any  more  than  you 
would  include  the  decayed  meat  when  buying  a  butcher 
business  in  the  States. 

"Nor  do  we  consider  income  in  appraising  slum  property. 
To  capitalize  rent  from  an  insanitary  dwelling  would  be  like 
capitalizing  the  income  from  the  sale  of  bad  meat.  And  we 
consider  the  owner  lucky  not  to  be  in  jail  for  having  ex- 
ploited the  housing  on  the  site  for  so  many  years  after  its 
decay. 

"You  may  care  to  hear  the  reasons  that  convinced  the 
present  government  that  an  overcrowding  law  was  needed. 
Although  we  built  many  new  houses  after  the  Armistice,  our 
1931  census  showed  nearly  three  million  people  living  more 
than  two  persons  to  a  room,  including  kitchens.  The  idea 
that  all  those  houses  we  had  built  would  bring  about  a  gradual 
filtering  up  of  the  population,  and  that  bad  housing  and 
overcrowding  would  automatically  disappear,  didn't  work." 

So  it  didn't  work,  eh?  I  was  reminded  of  Allievi's  "filtering 
up"  theory,  and  this  incontrovertible  proof  of  how  wrong 
that  wonderful  old  Roman  gentleman  was. 

"In  looking  for  a  solution,"  Wrigley  continued,  "we  found 
that,  in  one  sense,  overcrowding  is  harder  to  tackle  than  slum 


Crowded  as  Kippers  95 

clearance.  An  unfit  house,  once  removed,  ceases  to  be  a  danger 
to  health.  An  overcrowded  house  may  well  be,  of  itself,  a 
perfectly  fit  house  and  continue  as  adequate  housing  after 
being  'decrowded/  But  the  benefits  of  decrowding  are  entirely 
lost  if  the  return  to  overcrowding  is  not  prevented  for  the 
future.  Thus  to  propose  a  remedy  short  of  permanent  pre- 
vention is  merely  straightening  out  one  dent  in  a  rubber  ball 
by  making  another." 

The  analogy  was  certainly  apt  and  brought  up  a  pertinent 
question.  "Decrowding  seems  logical  enough,"  I  said,  "but 
how  do  you  plan  to  accommodate  the  people  who  are  ejected?" 

"We  haven't  yet  worked  that  out,"  Wrigley  admitted.  "We 
shan't  know  the  extent  of  the  problem  until  the  Local  Au- 
thorities complete  the  overcrowding  surveys.  We  are  inserting 
safeguards  so  that  existing  overcrowding  will  not  be  penal- 
ized until  suitable  alternative  housing  is  available. 

"In  concluding  that  overcrowding  can  only  be  dealt  with 
as  an  offense,  it  was  necessary  to  establish  measurable  stand- 
ards. These  will  relate  to  separation  of  the  sexes  and  ade- 
quacy of  space.  The  penalties  will  render  both  landlord  and 
tenant  liable  for  any  violations.  Primary  responsibility  for 
the  program  will  rest  on  the  Local  Authority.  Ample  financial 
aid  for  surveys  and  enforcement  will  be  forthcoming." 

I  would  have  loved  to  ramble  on  for  hours  but  at  the  first 
opportunity  I  thanked  him  profusely  and  made  my  getaway. 

On  the  way  back  to  the  hotel,  I  picked  up  the  pictures 
taken  in  Russia.  Ambassador  Bullitt  wanted  some  shots  of 
the  baseball  game  for  use  in  Russian  newspapers.  I  dis- 
patched them  and  later  learned  that  they  were  used  in  intro- 
ducing baseball  into  the  next  Five- Year  Plan. 

I  then  visited  Major  Harry  Barnes,  former  president  of 
the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects.  He  was  as  rugged 
an  advocate  of  slum  clearance  as  he  was  rugged  in  appearance. 


96  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

His  great  hands,  broad  shoulders,  and  shaggy  head  combined 
to  give  him  the  drive  that  had  produced  important  buildings 
and  aided  in  the  preparation  of  significant  housing  legisla- 
tion. He  had  also  written  The  Slum,  Its  Story  and  Solution. 

"We  think  we  are  doing  quite  well  in  clearing  slums," 
he  began,  "but  the  people  don't  agree  with  us.  Their  slogan, 
you  may  have  heard,  was  'Up  with  the  houses;  down  with  the 
slums.'  They  claimed  that  there  was  not  enough  done,  al- 
though the  London  County  Council  had  cleared  hundreds  of 
acres  of  slums  and  built  tens  of  thousands  of  houses.  Why, 
one  L.C.C.  project,  Becontree,  is  the  largest  municipal  hous- 
ing estate  in  the  world.  It  covers  an  area  four  times  as  big 
as  the  square  mile  that  forms  the  City  of  London.  It  houses 
more  than  25,000  working-class  families— about  120,000  people 
—who  formerly  lived  in  the  slums  of  London. 

"Yet  the  voters  still  said,  'Not  enough  done,'  and  they 
were  right.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  move  even  faster. 
The  Act  of  1933  is  speeding  up  laggard  towns.  It  gives  the 
Minister  of  Health  the  power  to  order  inquiries  where  proper 
schemes  for  slum  clearance  are  not  submitted  promptly.  The 
Minister  has  recently  called  about  a  dozen  such  towns  on  the 
carpet.  So  far  so  good.  We  are  creeping  a  little  faster.  But  we 
will  never  reach  full  speed  until  we  decide  that  housing  is 
every  bit  as  important  as  education.  We  must  do  for  housing 
what  was  done  for  education  back  in  1870— make  it  com- 
pulsory instead  of  permissive." 

It  was  obvious  that  Major  Barnes  was  a  fighter  from  the 
word  go.  He  said  that  he  had  prepared  an  amendment  to  put 
teeth  into  the  housing  laws. 

"The  reason  we  must  make  decent  housing  mandatory," 
he  explained,  "is  because  that's  the  only  way  poor  people  can 
get  it.  Generations  of  experience  offer  proof  positive  that 
there  is  no  money  in  housing  the  poorest  people  well,  while 


Crowded  as  Kippers  97 

there  has  always  been  money  in  housing  them  ill.  Those  who 
house  them  ill  make  so  much  money  that  they  don't  want 
the  slums  to  go,  but  the  movement  here  in  England  rolled 
over  them  long  ago." 

I  sighed  at  the  thought  of  the  fight  we'd  had  to  put  up  in 
Atlanta.  And  I  had  the  feeling  that  the  battle  was  far  from 
over. 

"With  no  money  in  housing  the  poorest  people  well," 
Major  Barnes  continued,  "they  must  be  housed  at  whatever 
rents  they  can  afford  to  pay.  That's  where  subsidy  comes  in. 
That's  why  a  statutory  provision  to  provide  a  separate  dwell- 
ing for  every  family  is  needed  as  much  as  the  one  that  pro- 
vides a  place  in  school  for  every  child." 

"If  the  poor  are  housed  at  the  rent  they  can  afford  to  pay," 
I  said,  "does  that  mean  some  families  pay  less  rent  than 
others  for  identical  housing?" 

"Exactly!"  Major  Barnes  beamed.  "And  that  is  as  it  should 
be.  When  a  poor  man  goes  to  hospital  he  is  charged  less  for 
the  same  operation  than  a  man  of  means.  That  principle 
when  applied  to  housing  is  called  'differential  renting.'  The 
city  of  Leeds  employs  it  with  great  success,  and  it  is  spread- 
ing. I  would  make  it  compulsory  in  all  public  housing." 

These  Britishers  were  shooting  the  facts  to  me  so  fast  that 
I  was  getting  dizzy.  On  leaving  Major  Barnes,  I  dashed  down 
the  steps  and  ran  toward  a  taxi  stand  in  the  middle  of  the 
street,  subconsciously  glancing  to  the  left  for  oncoming 
traffic.  There  was  a  shouted  curse  and  a  swish  of  rubber  as 
a  car  from  the  right  nearly  knocked  me  over.  The  driver  of 
the  cab  I  entered  had  seen  my  narrow  escape. 

"Can't  you  Americans,"  he  tartly  remarked,  "ever  learn  that 
we  drive  on  the  left  over  here?  Serves  you  right,  seems  to  me." 

Since  he  had  me  dead  to  rights,  I  made  no  comment  as  I 
was  taken  to  the  apartment  of  Lewis  Silkin,  chairman  of  the 


98  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Housing  and  Public  Health  Committee  of  the  London 
County  Council. 

Courtly,  swarthy,  slightly  stooped  Silkin  came  forward 
slowly  to  shake  hands.  The  elegance  of  his  drawing  room  was 
more  oriental  than  occidental.  It  fitted  him  well,  for  there 
was  much  of  the  mystic  about  the  man.  His  dark  eyes  were 
heavily  lidded.  The  loose  mouth  under  his  bulbous  nose 
parted  in  a  slight  smile.  Faint  though  it  was,  it  changed  his 
whole  aspect.  His  expression  lost  its  dour  look  and  became 
warmly  cordial. 

Over  a  glass  of  sherry— it  was  teatime— Silkin  personified 
the  cultured,  gracious  host.  Here  was  a  man  who  was  a 
writer  and  a  doer,  with  no  time  for  play.  His  Fabian  pam- 
phlets on  the  ills  of  England  were  internationally  known. 
His  accomplishments  in  his  present  post  had  taken  a  lot  of 
action  in  his  patient,  persuasive  way. 

"With  your  practical  interest  in  politics,  Mr.  Silkin,"  I 
led  off,  "do  you  find  that  constituents  plague  you  for  prefer- 
ential treatment  in  public  housing?" 

"I  guess  the  world  in  that  regard,"  he  replied,  "is  the  same 
everywhere.  Now  and  then  I  am  asked  to  help.  But  political 
influence  does  not  go  with  the  housing  managers.  They  are 
all  under  civil  service,  and  if  an  applicant  tried  political 
pressure,  he  would  be  shown  the  door.  Selections  are  made 
entirely  by  merit  alone." 

"How  about  when  it  comes  to  letting  contracts  for  con- 
struction?" 

"That,  too,  is  free  of  politics.  The  jobs  are  awarded  through 
sealed  bids.  We  use  a  method  that  may  be  new  to  you  in 
America.  Instead  of  inviting  bids  on  the  over-all  cost,  we 
ask  for  bids  just  on  the  contractor's  fee,  agreeing  to  pay  all 
labor,  material,  equipment  bills,  and  carrying  charges  our- 
selves. The  contractors  are  furnished  with  complete  quantity 


Crowded  as  Kippers  99 

surveys,  which  are  carefully  prepared.  They  then  submit 
their  fee  bids  on  the  estimates  of  the  over-all  cost.  We  have 
found  this  method  unusually  satisfactory  to  both  sides,  and 
it  has  saved  us  some  money." 

"What  do  you  think  about  paying  for  slum  clearance  out 
of  current  revenue,  as  in  Vienna,  instead  of  borrowing  the 
money  and  amortizing  the  loans  over  fifty  or  sixty  years?" 

"I  think  the  long-time  basis  is  better,"  Silkin  replied 
thoughtfully.  "The  present  generation  did  not  make  the 
slums,  so  they  should  not  pay  the  entire  cost  of  clearance. 
Nor  will  they  be  the  only  generation  to  benefit  by  the  new 
housing;  it  is  built  for  future  generations,  too.  Furthermore, 
if  the  capital  for  our  program  was  limited  to  what  we  can 
afford  from  current  revenue,  we  would  be  severely  limited 
in  our  plans  of  action.  On  the  other  hand,  the  tax  money  now 
used  to  pay  interest  and  amortization  on  housing  loans  is  not 
a  burden,  and  it  liquidates  a  much  larger  program  over  sev- 
eral generations." 

"How  do  you  look  at  slum  clearance  as  a  whole?" 
"It  should  be  a  partnership  between  national  and  local 
governments.  This  is  logical  and  best.  Political  differences 
have  gradually  disappeared.  All  party  platforms  are  against 
slums,  just  as  they  are  all  against  sin." 

"How  much  of  a  problem  is  management?" 
"It's  a  big  problem,"  Silkin  admitted,  "especially  when 
there  are  sixty-five  thousand  houses,  which  is  the  number  we 
have  completed  in  London  and  occupied.  Rents  are  collected 
weekly  to  keep  the  payments  small,  only  about  ten  shillings- 
two  dollars  and  a  half— for  a  two-bedroom  house.  Weekly 
payments  also  keep  down  arrearages.  Most  estates  give  prizes 
for  the  best  gardens.  In  Westminster  there  are  yearly  inspec- 
tions of  homes,  and  housekeeping  is  rated  as  clean,  fairly 


100  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

clean,  and  dirty.  Yes,  free  of  politics,  management  works  out 
very  well." 

Cushioned  by  a  heavy  oriental  carpet  that  formed  a  pool 
of  rich  color  as  background  for  the  exquisite  teakwood  furni- 
ture, Silkin  and  I  strolled  to  the  reception  hall.  Beside  the 
entrance  door  was  a  Brobdingnagian  vase  from  China.  With 
the  natural  poise  and  grace  of  a  potentate,  my  gracious  host 
bowed  from  the  waist,  extended  a  mammoth,  swarthy  hand, 
and  wished  me  a  pleasant  voyage  home  with  the  hope  that  I 
would  return  to  England  soon. 

That  was  exactly  what  I  wished  for.  First,  some  time  in 
America  to  share  what  the  British  were  doing  in  slum  clear- 
ance. Then  I  wanted  to  come  back  to  England  to  absorb  more 
of  their  valuable  experience  to  apply  in  our  country. 


1O 


<THE  WAY 
OUT" 


WHILE  WE  were  making  the  Atlantic  crossing  on 
the  Statendam,  we  looked  forward  to  some  restful,  lazy  days. 
However,  it  was  a  rough  trip  with  high  seas  often  breaking 
over  the  bridge.  So  I  stayed  in  our  cabin  and  worked  on  the 
promised  report  for  Harry  Hopkins. 

He  would  learn  more  from  my  movies  in  five  minutes  than 
from  a  fifty-page  report.  However,  to  edit  and  title  the  film 
would  take  time,  and  I  wanted  to  get  something  to  him 
right  away.  So  I  decided  to  write  an  outline  of  policies  with 
just  enough  background  to  substantiate  my  conclusions. 
Later  on,  the  movie  would  furnish  the  particulars. 

We  should  take  from  the  experience  of  Europe  only  that 
which  would  work  in  a  democracy.  The  report  must  merit 
support  from  all  concerned.  That  support  must  be  assured 
before  submission  of  legislation  to  Congress.  From  the  be- 
ginning, real-estate  interests  should  be  consulted.  Properly 
handled,  a  public-housing  program  could  win  their  support, 
but  it  could  come  only  through  complete  understanding. 

Co-operation  by  the  church  and  social  workers  would  be 
essential  to  convince  the  public  of  the  need  for  such  a  move- 
ment. Capital  and  labor,  too,  had  common  interests  in  its 
success.  Government  itself  was  the  foundation  upon  which 
the  plan  must  rest. 

101 


102  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

This  meant  that  the  initiative  must  come  from  Washing- 
ton. The  President  should  bring  together  that  cross  section  of 
the  nation  that  would  have  the  greatest  interest  in  slum  clear- 
ance and  public  housing.  By  using  the  experience  in  Britain 
to  harmonize  conflicting  views  in  America,  the  United  States 
could  develop  a  slum-clearance  program  without  going 
through  the  trial-and-error  periods  of  other  countries.  By 
gaining  support  in  advance  from  all  concerned,  the  move- 
ment would  be  freer  from  attack  than  if  it  were  formulated 
by  a  few  specialists  in  star-chamber  sessions.  Then  when  slum 
owners  and  their  henchmen  tried  to  distort  the  plan  by  cries 
of  unfair  competition,  others  would  not  be  misled  so  easily 
as  they  had  been  in  Atlanta.  They  would  understand  before- 
hand that  it  costs  more  to  keep  slums  than  to  clear  them; 
that  slum  clearance  is  not  new  and  untried,  but  old  and 
proven;  and  finally,  that  slum  clearance  is  not  socialism  but 
enlightened  capitalism. 

There  was  no  other  nation-wide  activity  that  could  make 
as  many  jobs  as  slum  clearance.  This  could  really  be  the  way 
out  for  Hopkins  with  his  problem  of  the  unemployed.  So 
that  is  how  I  headed  the  report. 

"The  Way  Out"  told  that  healthful  housing  is  the  main 
objective  of  sincere  leaders  throughout  Europe;  that  those 
political  parties  that  carry  out  slum  clearance  and  rehousing 
programs  to  the  fullest  are  the  most  successful;  that  some 
governments  compel  cities  to  house  their  needy  citizens 
properly,  just  as  cities  are  required  to  educate  all  children; 
that  slum  clearance  is  the  story  of  the  state's  battle  against 
unemployment,  disease,  vice,  hunger,  and  squalor;  that 
cholera  in  the  slums  of  Naples  became  such  a  threat  to  the 
entire  city  and  state  that  the  King  of  Italy  had  to  wipe  out 
its'  source,  the  slum;  that  tuberculosis  in  Rome  throughout 
the  congested  quarters,  and  the  need  to  make  work,  caused 


"The  Way  Out"  103 

action  there;  that  food  shortage  forced  the  establishment  of 
subsistence  homesteads  in  Austria,  and  the  threat  of  Bol- 
shevism because  of  unemployment  prompted  the  great  urban 
housing  in  Vienna;  that  the  need  for  better  sanitation  and 
the  curse  of  overcrowding  forced  the  Parliament  of  England, 
as  early  as  1875,  to  pass  laws  dealing  with  slums. 

That  state  aid  in  Europe  to  house  the  poor  is  so  much  a 
part  of  public  policy  that  the  movement  is  beyond  the  range 
of  controversy,  although  political  capital  is  occasionally  made 
by  "the  outs"  when  "the  ins"  fail  to  carry  slum  clearance 
and  rehousing  far  enough;  that  the  U.S.  is  not  free  from  ills 
that  other  nations  are  remedying  through  vast  housing  pro- 
grams; that  any  political  party  in  power  in  Washington  is 
derelict  to  the  degree  that  it  delays  an  aggressive,  nation-wide 
attack  on  these  troubles;  that  no  experimentation  is  necessary 
because  the  older  countries  of  the  world  have  done  the  pio- 
neering for  us;  that  impartial  analysis  by  the  Housing  Divi- 
sion in  Washington  shows  the  need  for  $500,000,000  in  New 
York  (only  $25,000,000  then  available)  and  $400,000,000  in 
Chicago  (only  $20,000,000  then  available)  to  make  inroads 
on  the  slums  of  only  these  two  cities.  That  billions  of  dollars 
and  millions  of  men  can  be  constructively  employed  in  a 
nation-wide  battle  against  the  slums. 

That  while  the  people  should  be  aroused  to  the  movement 
by  church  and  state,  business  and  professional  men  must 
actually  direct  and  execute  it. 

That  with  church  and  state,  employer  and  employee,  work- 
ing together,  it  will  be  possible  to  accomplish  a  good  for 
our  citizens  second  only  to  the  preservation  of  peace. 

Hopkins  partially  rose  from  behind  a  battered,  flat-top  oak 
desk,  shook  hands  listlessly,  plopped  back  into  his  chair,  and 
swung  both  feet  to  the  top  of  an  open  drawer.  I  knew  he  was 


104  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

not  discourteous,  just  tired.  His  eyes  were  dull,  and  every 
movement  seemed  an  effort. 

"Glad  to  see  you  back,"  he  said  without  enthusiasm. 
"How'd  you  make  out?  Find  anything  worth  while?" 

"There  was  so  much,"  I  replied,  "that  I  had  a  devil  of  a 
job  of  condensing.  Maybe  the  best  way  to  decide  what  you 
want  to  do  is  to  read  the  report.  It's  only  a  couple  of  pages 
long." 

Hopkins  accepted  the  report  so  absent-mindedly  that  it 
was  plain  he  would  rather  talk  than  read.  It  looked  as  though 
he  wouldn't  finish  the  first  paragraph,  so  to  get  the  points 
over,  I  read  aloud  from  my  copy.  Hopkins  dropped  his, 
closed  his  eyes,  and  listened  intently.  When  I  had  finished, 
he  bounced  erect  in  his  chair  and  banged  a  fist  on  the  desk. 

"You  know,"  he  exclaimed,  "we  ought  to  start  by  getting 
Henry  Wallace  steamed  up  on  those  subsistence  homesteads! 
He's  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture  and  can  help  a  lot.  He 
knows  what  we're  doing  down  at  Pine  Mountain  near  Warm 
Springs.  But  Henry  has  no  more  idea  of  the  possibilities  than 
I  had  until  you  read  me  your  report.  How  about  the  movies 
you  took?  Any  subsistence  homestead  projects  in  them?" 

"Yes,  and  I  believe  the  titles  can  be  written  to  tell  the 
whole  story." 

"Let  me  know  as  soon  as  you're  ready,  and  we'll  show 
them  to  Wallace."  Hopkins  was  all  energy  now.  "But  how 
about  slum  clearance?  It's  a  lot  bigger  and  a  much  older 
movement  than  I  had  any  idea  of." 

"It  amazed  me,  too,"  I  said.  "Especially  the  way  the  British 
have  perfected  it.  They  have  the  backing  of  all  political 
parties  as  well  as  both  capital  and  labor.  What  surprised  me 
most  was  to  find  leading  advocates  among  bankers  and  real- 
estate  owners." 

"Well,"  Hopkins  wondered,  "I  don't  think  we  can  expect 


"The  Way  Out"  105 

their  co-operation  here.  Look  at  all  the  trouble  they've  given 
you  on  your  Atlanta  project." 

"I'm  not  so  sure  they  won't  help,"  I  ventured.  "The  great 
majority  of  businessmen  are  reasonable  and  fair.  If  we  can 
convince  them  that  slum  clearance  and  subsistence  home- 
steads are  good  business— and  they  are— then  I  feel  sure  that 
they  will  co-operate." 

"Well,  maybe  you're  right,"  Hopkins  said  doubtfully. 
"But  I  haven't  had  much  luck  along  that  line.  How  would 
you  go  about  it?" 

"Through  the  presidents  of  their  trade  associations,"  I 
pointed  out.  "The  President  of  the  United  States  should  in- 
vite such  leaders  to  help  prepare  appropriate  legislation. 
Specifically,  the  National  Association  of  Building  Owners 
and  Managers  includes  practically  all  the  principal  office- 
building  owners  in  America.  Slums  hurt  their  property 
values,  so  they  should  swing  into  action  in  a  big  way.  The 
insurance  companies  also  should  play  ball  because  slum 
clearance  lowers  the  mortality  rate  and  stabilizes  mortgages 
on  central  real  estate  besides.  The  National  Association  of 
Real  Estate  Boards— except  for  those  brokers  who  manage 
slum  housing— should  see  the  light.  The  American  Institute  of 
Architects,  whose  members  would  design  the  buildings,  and 
the  Association  of  General  Contractors,  who  would  construct 
the  buildings,  have  a  very  direct  interest." 

"Anybody  else?"  Hopkins  prodded. 

"Yes,"  I  added,  "the  great  church  organizations  and  social 
workers  associations  should  be  represented.  It  will  take  time 
and  involve  some  compromises.  But  I  believe  it's  best  to  get 
those  with  all  points  of  view  around  the  table  first.  Then  if 
they  can't  get  together,  they  at  least  won't  be  able  to  say 
later  that  the  program  was  pulled  out  of  a  hat  without  their 
being  heard.  Of  course,  a  way  to  get  the  money  may  be  the 


106  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

toughest  job.  Actually,  though,  it  doesn't  take  too  much. 
There  are  various  methods  that  have  worked  well  in  England 
with  the  support  of  all  interested  parties." 

But  Hopkins  showed  little  interest  in  the  financing.  His 
mind  was  on  the  over-all  picture. 

"Tell  you  what  to  do,"  he  said  decisively.  "Get  the  film  in 
shape  as  soon  as  possible.  Then  Wallace,  you,  and  I  will  go 
over  it.  He  and  I  may  have  some  suggestions.  And  then  I'd 
like  to  have  the  President  see  the  movie,  too,  if  it  can  be 
arranged." 

There  hadn't  been  a  single  interruption,  by  telephone  or 
otherwise,  during  our  talk.  When  Hopkins  wanted  to  con- 
centrate, he  evidently  arranged  things  accordingly.  He  was 
completely  devoid  of  any  "front"  and,  once  aroused,  gave  me 
his  full  attention.  I  left  the  report  with  him  as  we  parted. 

The  next  move  was  mine. 


11 


ICKES  PLAYS 
WITH  DYNAMITE 


WHEN  I  returned  to  Atlanta,  the  first  job  was  the 
preparation  of  the  movie.  Eastman  Kodak  co-operated  splen- 
didly by  working  the  night  shift. 

Then  there  were  the  usual  speeches  before  civic  groups 
and  travel  clubs.  Tied  into  our  local  slum-clearance  program, 
Europe's  record  was  of  more  than  passing  interest.  The  en- 
thusiasm for  my  talks  confirmed  that  the  plan  given  to 
Harry  Hopkins  was  well  worth  trying. 

The  government  had  bought  scores  of  slum  properties  in 
the  Techwood  and  University  Homes  areas  during  the 
summer.  Demolition  was  about  to  start,  and  Secretary  Ickes 
was  coming  for  appropriate  ceremonies  on  September  29, 

1934- 

On  the  twentieth  of  that  month,  a  distinguished  group  of 
overseas  housing  experts  arrived  in  Atlanta  for  three  days. 
They  had  been  touring  principal  American  cities  for  the 
past  month  under  the  auspices  of  the  National  Association 
of  Housing  Officials.  Sir  Raymond  Unwin,  of  the  Amulree 
Committee  in  England,  was  chairman.  He  was  accompanied 
by  Miss  Alice  Samuels,  representing  the  Society  of  Women 
Housing  Estate  Managers  of  Great  Britain,  and  Dr.  Ernest 
Kohn,  housing  consultant  of  Frankfurt-am-Main,  Germany. 

107 


108  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Ernest  J.  Bohn  of  Cleveland,  president  of  the  National  Asso- 
ciation of  Housing  Officials,  and  Henry  Wright,  noted 
architect  of  New  York,  completed  the  party. 

Sir  Raymond  sparked  the  first  meeting  with  our  local  offi- 
cials by  saying  that  America  was  "striding  with  seven-league 
boots"  compared  with  the  slow  progress  of  the  early  days  of 
slum  clearance  in  Britain.  He  was  fully  qualified  to  make 
the  comparison  because  his  services  in  British  housing  had 
won  knighthood  from  the  King. 

Sir  Raymond  went  on  to  say  that  the  United  States  was 
far  ahead  of  England  in  minimum  standards  of  free  educa- 
tion, but  still  woefully  behind  in  housing,  which,  to  his 
way  of  thinking,  was  much  more  fundamental. 

"In  your  program,"  he  continued,  "you  cannot  and  should 
not  charge  your  developments  with  the  cost  of  the  obsolete 
and  decayed  slum  buildings  destroyed.  It  is  just  not  sound 
economics.  We  fix  the  price  of  sites  on  the  basis  of  what  a 
willing  buyer  will  pay  a  willing  seller  if  the  land  were  zoned 
for  housing." 

Sir  Raymond's  Windsor  tie  and  drooping  mustache  gave 
him  the  appearance  of  an  artist,  which  he  was,  but  not  with 
a  brush.  His  art  was  in  the  field  of  human  understanding  of 
human  needs. 

"Housing  is  the  magic  ingredient  of  all  economics,"  he 
said,  "for  it  makes  the  most  jobs.  Why,  just  to  build  one 
small  dwelling  takes  a  year  of  man-hours  on  the  site  plus  a 
three-quarter  year  to  produce  the  materials.  A  million  houses 
means  a  million,  seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  jobs  for 
one  year! 

"Usually  the  community  in  which  the  need  for  housing  is 
greatest  is  least  able  to  finance  it,  so  ample  national  subsidies 
are  required.  These  must  get  the  rents  so  low  that  the  poorest 
can  pay  them.  This  means  that  we  must  come  to  think  more 


I  ekes  Plays  with  Dynamite  109 

and  more  in  terms  of  income,  and  less  and  less  in  terms  of 
imaginary  capital  values.  And  there  is  less  variance  between 
countries  than  you  might  think,  isn't  there,  Dr.  Kohn?" 

"I  agree  with  Sir  Raymond,"  Kohn  barked,  "and  I  say 
something  more.  Don't  amortize  the  cost  of  the  land.  We 
don't  in  Germany.  Why  should  we?  Why  should  you?  The 
land  is  always  there!" 

A  general  discussion  followed  about  relating  subsidies  to 
income  instead  of  to  capital.  Then  genial,  ample  Miss 
Samuels  began  discussing  management.  She'd  had  charge, 
since  1928,  of  625  houses  for  the  Bebington  District  Council 
near  Liverpool. 

"It  is  as  necessary,"  she  began,  "to  have  trained  managers 
in  housing  as  it  is  to  have  trained  nurses  in  hospitals  or 
trained  teachers  in  schools.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  it 
takes  as  much  training  for  housing  as  for  nursing  or  teaching. 
What  I  do  say  is  that  housing  management  is  much  more 
than  simply  the  collection  of  rents.  Especially  is  this  true 
when  the  poor  from  the  slums  are  your  tenants.  They  need 
to  learn,  and  they  can't  learn  decent  housing  without 
teachers,  any  more  than  school  children  can  learn  without 
them. 

"Being  a  woman,  you  may  think  me  prejudiced  when  I 
maintain  that  women  make  the  best  managers.  Here  are  my 
reasons.  The  mother  is  in  the  house  more  than  the  father. 
She  has  the  direct  care  of  the  children.  Her  confidence  must 
be  won  on  a  woman-to-woman  basis.  That  means  getting  to 
know  each  other.  It  means  gaining  entry  to  the  house  to  in- 
vestigate without  snooping.  Cleanliness,  quarrelsomeness, 
health,  and  ability  to  pay  rent— all  must  be  checked,  and  in- 
direct guidance  given.  A  spot  of  tea  together  in  the  kitchen 
helps  a  lot.  A  man  can't  be  as  neighborly  with  a  woman  as 


110  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

another  woman.  At  least,  he'd  better  not  when  that  woman's 
husband  is  away  all  day  long. 

"The  members  of  our  Society  of  Women  Housing  Man- 
agers in  Great  Britain  think  the  kind  of  a  job  we  do  is  the 
way  it  should  be  done.  Some  politicians  disagree.  They'd 
rather  have  their  male  henchmen  act  as  rent  collectors  in 
place  of  trained  managers  chosen  by  examination.  But,  I  am 
happy  to  say,  the  politicians  do  not  prevail. 

"I  think  the  policy  of  working  with  the  housewife  has 
proven  itself  in  our  project  at  Bebington.  There  we  have 
practically  no  trouble  with  police  being  called  in,  although 
previously  many  of  these  same  people  had  been  continuously 
in  the  police  courts." 

Miss  Samuels  having  concluded,  Ernest  Bohn  put  in  a 
question. 

"Sir  Raymond,  we  have  talked  about  the  fact  that  the  in- 
spiration back  of  our  present  urge  for  public  housing  in 
America  is  to  find  work  for  the  unemployed.  Do  you  con- 
sider that  should  be  the  primary  purpose?" 

"It  is  very  important,  of  course,"  Sir  Raymond  replied. 
"Fundamentally,  however,  slum  clearance  is  to  make  better 
people.  Yet  it  is  a  fact  that  England  has  been  able  to  over- 
come the  industrial  depression  largely  by  public  housing  and 
the  activity  of  speculative  builders  for  the  well-to-do.  Ex- 
penditures in  building  operations,  one  should  remember, 
are  widely  distributed  in  purchasing  power  throughout  a 
community." 

The  fruitful  sessions  ended  with  many  better-informed 
officials  and  citizens  in  Atlanta.  On  the  last  day  of  their  stay, 
I  was  host  for  a  stag  dinner  in  the  Capital  City  Club.  Sir 
Raymond,  then  in  winged  collar,  at  first  declined  all  spirits. 
However,  the  green  mint  leaves  topping  the  silver  goblets 
of  Georgia  juleps  so  intrigued  the  artist  in  him  that  he  soon 


Ickes  Plays  with  Dynamite  111 

reconsidered.  And  he  found  the  first  julep  so  easy  to  take 
that  he  had  downed  another  before  I  could  caution  him 
about  their  potency.  But  no  harm  was  done;  he  enjoyed  him- 
self immensely  and  so  did  we  all.  Even  Dr.  Kohn  tapped  his 
foot  in  time  to  the  tunes  of  the  Negro  jug  band. 

The  same  evening,  Laura  entertained  Miss  Samuels  at  a 
little  dinner  in  our  home.  The  party  was  a  congenial  one, 
for  the  guests  had  much  in  common  with  their  distinguished 
visitor.  Miss  Gay  Shepperson,  director  of  WPA  in  Georgia; 
Miss  Rhoda  Kauffman,  head  of  the  Family  Welfare  Society; 
Miss  Florence  Read,  president  of  Spelman  College,  and  the 
others  learned  much  from  Miss  Samuels,  and  they  all  parted 
firm  friends. 

The  next  day,  Eastman  delivered  the  completed  film, 
right  on  time.  I  had  written  Hopkins  to  inquire  when  he 
wished  to  see  it.  No  reply  came  to  the  letter  or  to  a  follow-up 
telegram,  so  I  telephoned  his  efficient  secretary,  Mrs.  Godwin. 
She  immediately  worked  out  arrangements  for  Hopkins  and 
Wallace  to  view  the  film  in  private  at  lunch  with  me  at  the 
Mayflower  Hotel  in  Washington  on  the  following  Monday. 
So  I  packed  my  bags,  kissed  Laura  good-by,  and  was  on  my 
way  again. 

Hopkins  and  Wallace  arrived  separately  but  on  time. 
Hopkins  came  by  way  of  the  apartment  entrance  to  avoid 
being  stopped  in  the  lobby,  as  there  were  always  people 
around  who  wanted  something  from  him. 

This  was  my  first  meeting  with  Wallace,  and  I  found  that 
he  had  a  disarming,  almost  boyish  smile.  His  diffidence 
vanished  when  the  movie  showed  pictures  of  Leopoldau  in 
Austria. 

"That's  what  we  should  emphasize!"  he  exclaimed.  "Sub- 
sistence homesteads  make  the  jobs  and  produce  a  lot  of  food 


112  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

at  the  same  time.  Your  projects,  such  as  Pine  Mountain  in 
Georgia,  should  be  expanded,  Harry." 

"Yes,  I  agree,"  Hopkins  replied.  "Miss  Shepperson  has  done 
a  big  job  taking  families  from  relief  in  Atlanta  and  re- 
settling them  in  the  homesteads  at  Pine  Mountain.  She  has 
also  kept  about  nine  hundred  men  employed  building  the 
roads  and  houses." 

"Both  of  you  undoubtedly  know,"  I  put  in,  "that  there  is 
a  great  deal  going  on  in  this  field  under  Ickes." 

"Yes,  I  know  pretty  much  about  those  jobs,"  Hopkins  said 
somewhat  bitterly.  "Mrs.  Roosevelt  and  Louis  Howe  are  the 
ones  who  really  started  Arthurdale,  and  I'm  damned  glad 
they're  interested.  But  any  big  movement  like  this  shouldn't 
be  scattered  all  over  the  place.  Some  projects  are  being  done 
by  Interior,  some  by  WPA,  and  you've  even  got  some  going 
in  Agriculture,  haven't  you,  Henry?" 

"Well,  yes  and  no,"  Wallace  replied.  "We've  been  helping, 
but  we  have  no  over-all  authority.  It  seems  to  me  this 
whole  thing  should  be  combined  in  some  sort  of  Resettle- 
ment Administration,  probably'  under  the  Department  of 
Agriculture." 

"I'll  play  ball  with  you  on  that,  Henry,"  Hopkins  agreed. 
"And  I  think  the  President  would  approve.  After  all,  it's  up 
to  him.  He  knows  a  hell  of  a  lot  more  about  these  subsistence 
homesteads  and  slum  clearance  than  you'd  think.  Let's  see 
the  rest  of  the  film,  Palmer." 

I  had  stopped  the  projector  when  Wallace  got  so  interested 
in  the  Leopoldau  pictures.  The  afternoon  was  hot  and  sunny, 
so  the  Venetian  blinds  were  down.  Hopkins  lounged  on  the 
davenport  with  slats  of  light  and  shadow  across  him,  while 
Wallace  leaned  forward  in  a  straight-back  chair. 

When  the  film  was  over,  Wallace  wanted  to  know  exactly 
how  it  would  be  used.  Its  best  use,  I  suggested,  might  well  be 


Ickes  Plays  with  Dynamite  113 

in  proving  to  the  general  public  that  we  would  miss  a  good 
bet  in  America  if  we  did  not  do  more— much  more— on  slum 
clearance. 

"What  I  have  in  mind,"  Hopkins  said,  "is  to  try  to  arrange 
for  the  President  to  see  it  as  soon  as  possible.  What  do  you 
think,  Henry?" 

"Absolutely!"  Wallace  heartily  agreed. 

"I  may  be  with  him  next  week  at  Hyde  Park,"  Hopkins 
informed  us.  "I'll  keep  in  touch  with  you,  Palmer." 

Hopkins  left  as  he  came,  by  the  side  entrance.  Wallace 
talked  a  few  minutes  longer  about  emphasis  on  subsistence 
homesteads  and  then  went  back  to  his  office,  promising  to 
co-operate  in  every  way. 

The  next  few  days  in  Washington  were  spent  in  conferences 
with  Colonel  Horatio  B.  Hackett,  director  of  Housing,  and 
his  associates,  discussing  the  lessons  learned  in  Europe. 
Arrangements  were  also  completed  for  Secretary  Ickes's  visit 
to  Atlanta,  when  the  first  slum  buildings  would  be  wrecked. 

Ickes  arrived  on  Sepember  29,  with  Director  of  Housing 
Hackett  and  Mike  Straus,  Public  Relations  director.  Shortly 
thereafter,  two  dynamite  blasts  echoed  the  news  that  Atlanta 
had  led  the  United  States  in  one  of  the  largest  and  most 
important  undertakings  in  its  history:  the  federal  replace- 
ment of  slums. 

The  first  explosion  came  from  Beavers'  Slide.  The  up- 
rights of  a  slum  shack  had  been  partly  sawed  in  half,  and  any 
gentle  breeze  might  have  collasped  it  that  sunny  Saturday 
morning.  So  when  Ickes  thrust  the  plunger  home  to  detonate 
the  dynamite,  moldy  planks  flew  sky-high,  and  only  a  hole 
in  the  ground  remained. 

But  at  Techwood  the  shack  selected  to  blow  up  hadn't 
had  the  same  solicitous  preparation.  Ickes  expected  it  to  dis- 


114  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

appear  into  oblivion,  as  had  its  predecessor.  But  when  he 
pushed  the  plunger,  there  was  a  deafening  roar  and  the 
shanty  lurched  but  did  not  erupt.  As  the  dust  settled,  Ickes 
turned  to  me  with  a  quizzical  grin. 

"Guess  I'm  getting  weak,"  he  said. 

The  Secretary  was  in  a  rare  mood  that  day,  his  sudden 
snarls  and  snaps  momentarily  harnessed.  Even  at  the  railroad 
station  he  had  been  lighthearted.  When  Straus  inquired  of 
a  local  reporter  if  the  Atlanta  jail,  being  remodeled  with 
WPA  money,  was  completed,  Ickes  wisecracked,  "If  not, 
maybe  they  have  a  good  hotel  where  we  can  stay."  Later  when 
the  Secretary  was  asked  how  far  he  would  be  from  the  build- 
ings he  was  to  blow  up,  he  blurted  out,  "Far  enough,  I  hope." 

But  Ickes  was  serious  when  he  made  his  speech  over  a 
nation-wide  hookup  with  Atlanta  Journal's  radio  station 
WSB. 

"We  have  met  here  today  to  do  something  that  has  never 
before  been  done  in  this  country.  We  are  about  to  clear  out 
two  slum  areas  so  that  we  may  build  on  these  sites  some- 
thing new  and  better:  low-cost  housing  projects  available  to 
people  in  the  lowest-income  classes  at  rents  that  will  be  within 
their  ability  to  pay 

"As  a  people  we  ought  to  be  as  deeply  ashamed  of  our 
slums  as  we  were  about  our  child  labor.  Personally  we  have 
all  rejoiced  that  we  have  not  had  to  live  in  slums.  We  have 
hoped  that  the  revolving  wheel  of  fortune  would  never 
mean  that  any  of  our  children  would  be  forced  by  circum- 
stances to  eke  out  an  existence  in  any  such  neighborhood. 
We  have  known  that  they  are  a  disgrace  to  our  civilization. 

"On  the  political  side,  the  slums  have  been  the  source  and 
mainstay  of  bad  government.  The  wicked  political  rings  that 
have  flourished  in  so  many  of  our  large  cities  could  not  exist 


I  ekes  Plays  with  Dynamite  115 

without  the  slums.  Perhaps  this  is  one  reason  why  so  many 
cities  and  states  have  not  only  made  no  serious  efforts  to  do 
away  with  them,  but  on  the  contrary  have,  by  quiet  and  tacit 
support,  assured  their  continued  existence.  The  crooked  poli- 
tician has  always  known  his  way  about  the  slums 

"The  cost  of  slums  is  high  from  every  point  of  view: 
economic,  political,  social,  and  moral.  They  are  so  costly  it 
is  a  matter  of  surprise  that  a  supposedly  prudent  and  business- 
like people  should  so  long  have  endured  these  unsightly  and 
objectionable  warrens  that  we  have  permitted  men,  women, 
and  children  to  call  their  homes 

"We  have  had  to  overcome  great  difficulties  in  getting  our 
slum-clearance  program  under  way.  From  time  to  time  the 
most  astonishing  rumors  have  come  to  us  of  the  dismal  fate 
that  has  befallen  the  Housing  Division  of  the  Public  Works 
Administration.  When  we  ventured  to  protest  that  we  were 
alive,  many  of  our  critics  declared  that  we  ought  to  die,  even 

if  we  hadn't  already  done  so If  the  housing  program  is  a 

corpse,  you  will  admit  that  on  this  day,  at  any  rate,  it  is 
quite  a  lively  one." 

A  letter  came  from  Secretary  of  Agriculture  Wallace  with 
a  minor  suggestion  or  two.  No  word  came  from  Hopkins. 
Early  in  October  I  tried  to  get  through  to  him  by  phone.  No 
luck.  The  run-around  continued,  so  I  had  to  turn  to  others. 

Lewis  H.  Brown,  president  of  Johns-Man ville  Corporation, 
whose  southern  headquarters  had  been  in  one  of  our  office 
buildings  in  Atlanta  for  years,  and  I  had  talked  in  New 
York  upon  my  return  from  Europe.  I  had  pointed  out  the 
help  slum  clearance  could  be  to  his  building-materials  busi- 
ness, as  well  as  to  the  entire  economy.  Later  I  had  sent  him 
a  copy  of  "The  Way  Out"  and  he  wrote  me  his  reaction. 


116  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"I  have  read  over  this  memorandum  several  times.  I  am 
afraid  that  it  will  appeal  greatly  to  Secretary  Perkins,  but 
that  the  presentation  is  such  as  will  further  'frighten  to  death' 
all  of  those  business  elements  whose  co-operation  must  be 
secured  to  make  such  a  program  a  success.  You  have  been 
through  this  whole  situation  mentally  and  physically  until 
you  are  thinking  far  ahead  of  the  people  to  whom  you  have 
to  sell  this  idea.  My  recommendation  is  that  you,  yourself, 
mentally  try  to  visualize  the  state  of  mind  of  the  people  whom 
you  are  going  to  approach;  then  start  in  from  that  point  and 
lead  their  minds  gradually  up  to  the  point  you  hope  to  reach." 

Brown  was  thoroughly  sympathetic  and  arranged  that 
Winfield  Riefler,  economic  adviser  to  the  National  Emer- 
gency Council,  lunch  with  me  on  November  5  in  Washing- 
ton and  bring  along  one  or  two  others.  Brown  also  talked 
the  whole  matter  over  with  Frank  Walker,  executive  director 
of  the  National  Emergency  Council. 

Riefler  brought  with  him  J.  M.  Daiger,  adviser  on  housing 
to  the  Federal  Reserve  Board  in  Washington.  They  both  had 
such  a  comprehensive  understanding  of  our  stalled  economy 
that  no  argument  was  necessary  to  convince  them  slum 
clearance  would  answer  the  unemployment  problem  if  under- 
taken heroically  enough.  After  viewing  the  movies,  it  was 
agreed  that  they  should  be  shown  later  in  the  week  at  a 
small  dinner. 

In  the  group  that  got  together  for  the  dinner  in  my  rooms 
at  the  Mayflower  were,  besides  Riefler  and  Daiger,  Thomas 
G.  Corcoran,  counsel  for  the  Reconstruction  Finance  Corpo- 
ration, who  had  helped  draft  the  Securities  Act  of  1933, 
Benjamin  V.  Cohen,  who  did  as  much  as  Corcoran  in  perfect- 
ing this  legislation,  and  Dwight  L.  Hoopingarner,  associate 
director  of  Housing  in  the  PWA,  adviser  to  labor  organiza- 


I  ekes  Plays  with  Dynamite  117 

tions,  and  executive  head  of  the  American  Construction 
Council. 

Among  so  many  prima  donnas,  it  wasn't  easy  to  perfect  a 
plan  of  action  after  the  film  was  shown.  All  agreed  that  slum 
clearance  was  the  answer.  The  smoke  in  the  room  got  thicker 
and  the  thinking  fuzzier. 

Cohen  and  Corcoran  huddled  and  whispered  together  but 
took  little  part  in  the  discussion.  I  ventured  the  opinion  that 
slum  clearance  was  not  entirely  a  government  job  and  ex- 
plained about  the  Amulree  Committee  in  England.  With 
Cohen  and  Corcoran  keeping  mum,  the  others  agreed  that 
a  similar  committee  could  be  useful  in  the  United  States  as 
a  starter.  Labor,  real-estate,  church,  and  welfare  groups  would 
be  brought  in;  but  the  thought  was  to  start  quietly  by  first 
convincing  the  big  bankers  and  industrialists.  They  would 
be  the  hardest  to  sell.  And,  too,  if  they  were  left  unsold,  their 
lack  of  understanding  that  slum  clearance  was  enlightened 
capitalism,  as  the  British  had  already  proved,  would  prompt 
these  men— who  were  the  counterparts  of  the  leading 
supporters  of  the  program  in  England— to  be  its  bitterest 
opponents  in  America. 

It  was  decided  that  likable,  capable  Lewis  Brown  would 
be  the  ideal  person  to  feel  out  some  of  the  key  men  whose 
names  had  been  discussed.  And  so  the  evening  ended. 

I  had  shrugged  off  what  Brown  had  written  about  the  need 
to  go  slow.  But  now  the  fact  that  people's  minds  had  to  be 
led  up  gradually  to  accept  the  program  was  beginning  to  sink 
in.  The  thought  irritated  me.  There  were  outstanding  pro- 
gressives at  that  evening  of  films  and  talk  at  the  Mayflower. 
But  instead  of  getting  all  steamed  up,  as  I  was,  it  was  obvious 
that  they  still  had  some  more  thinking  to  do.  I  was  forced  to 
admit  that  Brown  had  been  right.  It  would  be  a  long,  hard 
pull. 


118  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

So  the  business  dragged  on.  Communication  between  all 
of  us  became  further  and  further  apart,  more  pressing  day-to- 
day matters  intervened,  and  I  finally  reached  the  unhappy 
conclusion  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  make  some  other 
approach. 


12 


"NOBODY  ELSE  WILL 
OR  CAN"— ROOSEVELT 


TOWARD  THE  end  of  November,  1934,  Ickes  got 
into  a  heated  wrangle  with  Moffett,  who  was  handling  the 
new  Federal  Housing  Administration's  program  of  insured 
loans  for  building.  The  dispute  got  so  acrimonious  that 
Roosevelt  was  asked  to  comment  during  a  press  conference 
on  November  28,  at  Warm  Springs. 

The  President  was  in  a  gay  mood,  having  come  to  his 
Georgia  home  for  his  customary  gala  Thanksgiving  with  the 
polio  patients  at  the  Warm  Springs  Foundation.  Atlanta  was 
so  close  to  the  Little  White  House  that  I  had  driven  down 
with  the  housing  film  and  a  projector  on  an  outside  chance 
that  a  showing  could  be  fitted  into  the  President's  schedule. 

I  caught  Presidential  Secretary  Mclntyre  in  front  of  the 
cottage  where  he  was  staying.  When  I  told  him  my  purpose, 
he  said  that  the  film  positively  could  not  be  worked  in.  Well, 
how  about  his  taking  a  quick  look  himself?  Everything  was 
in  my  car,  and  he  could  see  the  movie  in  his  cottage.  Then 
he  could  give  the  President  his  own  opinion  and  arrange  a 
later  showing  if  Roosevelt  wanted  to  see  the  picture.  No, 
"Mac"  just  didn't  have  the  time,  but  maybe  Henry  Kanee 
could  take  a  look. 

Kanee  was  the  stenographer  who  took  most  of  the  Presi- 

119 


120  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

dent's  dictation.  "Mac"  located  him  near  by,  and  soon  he  was 
viewing  the  slums  of  Europe  in  the  bedroom  of  his  cottage. 
The  pictures  over,  Kanee  said  he  would  certainly  report  to 
the  President  what  he  had  seen.  There  was  no  doubt  in 
Kanee's  mind  but  that  Roosevelt  was  the  one  to  carry  the  ball. 

During  that  press  conference,  Roosevelt  explained  that 
Moffett's  housing  program  was  designed  to  serve  those  with 
incomes  high  enough  to  obtain  private  loans,  while  Ickes's 
program  was  for  those  whose  incomes  were  so  low  that  private 
capital  could  not  take  the  risk  of  making  them  loans. 

"You  take  the  ordinary  person,"  the  President  explained. 
"If  he  hasn't  a  job  or  any  special  capacity,  private  capital 
isn't  going  in  and  lend  him  money  to  build  a  house.  Ob- 
viously not.  Now  what  are  we  going  to  do?  Are  we  going  to 
leave  him  where  he  is  just  because  he  hasn't  security  to  offer 
for  a  private  loan? 

"What  is  the  result?  They  are  living  today  under  most 
terrible  conditions  in  old  tenement  flats  in  New  York  on  the 
East  Side,  on  the  West  Side.  We  all  know  the  conditions  they 
live  under.  They  are  able  to  get,  on  the  average,  perhaps  two 
rooms  at  five  or  six  dollars  a  room.  There  is  no  sanitation,  no 
light,  nothing.  They  are  pretty  terrible  living  conditions. 

"Now  some  say,  'We  are  licked.  Private  capital  could  not 
afford  to  build  for  five  or  six  dollars  a  room.  That  is  not 
enough.'  That  is  their  answer— 'We  are  licked.' ' 

The  press  conference  was  taking  place  in  the  sunshine 
under  the  great,  long-leaf  pines  near  the  Little  White  House. 
Much  good-natured  bantering  was  being  batted  back  and 
forth.  Between  quips,  a  reporter  posed  a  question  of  the 
President. 

"On  this  housing  program  we  were  just  talking  about," 
he  inquired,  "has  that  been  decided  on  at  all?" 

The  President  stared  at  the  questioner,  then  shifted  his 


"Nobody  Else  Will  or  Can99— Roosevelt  121 

gaze  to  the  tallest  tip  of  the  highest  pine  silhouetted  against 
the  brilliant  hue  of  the  Georgia  sky.  His  chin  was  up,  and 
for  the  moment,  he  held  his  cigarette  holder  as  though  it 
were  a  baton.  Then  he  jammed  it  at  a  jaunty  angle  in  his 
mouth  and  took  a  couple  of  quick  puffs. 

"If,"  he  finally  replied,  "somebody  asks  the  question,  'Is 
the  government  going  to  consider  itself  licked  in  its  effort 
to  take  care  of  people  who  cannot  otherwise  be  taken  care  of?' 
the  answer  is  obviously  'No!'  And  further  as  a  matter  of 
policy  the  government  is  going  to  continue  every  reasonable 
effort  to  give  the  lowest-income  group  in  the  United  States 
the  chance  to  live  under  better  conditions  for  the  very  simple 
reason  that  if  government  does  not  do  it,  nobody  else  will 
or  canl" 

The  President  went  on  to  prove  that  only  government 
could  solve  the  problem  by  explaining  what  had  happened  in 
England  and  Austria. 

I  often  wonder  how  much  Kanee  had  been  able  to  tell  the 
President  about  the  film  before  that  press  conference.  It 
seemed  more  than  a  coincidence  that  Roosevelt  had  empha- 
sized how  slum  clearance  prevented  Communism  in  Vienna 
and  had  kept  down  unrest  in  England,  which  were  the  main 
points  of  the  movie. 

The  way  the  session  with  Kanee  had  been  left  was  that  I 
would  hear  from  Washington  in  case  the  President  wanted 
to  see  the  film.  But  days  became  weeks  without  the  hoped-for 
word.  It  looked  as  if  this  approach  was  going  the  way  of  the 
others.  Still  I  was  determined  to  go  on,  come  what  may. 

The  next  film  showing  was  in  the  auditorium  of  the  De- 
partment of  the  Interior  in  Washington,  on  January  17,  1935, 
at  the  invitation  of  Secretary  Ickes.  About  five  hundred  at- 
tended. Besides  the  Secretary,  who  presided,  and  Director  of 
Housing  Hackett,  in  the  audience  were  Mrs.  Ickes,  Ambassa- 


122  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

dor  Bullitt,  Agriculture  Secretary  Wallace,  Labor  Secretary 
Perkins,  Angeloni  of  the  Italian  Embassy,  Robert  Kelley  of 
our  State  Department,  Livengood  from  Rome,  Ernest  Bohn, 
president  of  the  National  Association  of  Housing  Officials, 
and  various  memers  of  the  Senate  and  House.  It  was  a  group 
that  could  really  do  something,  and  I  was  heartened  by  their 
presence.  Something  might  happen  at  last. 

Mrs.  Mary  Simkhovitch,  president,  and  Miss  Helen  Alfred, 
secretary  of  the  National  Public  Housing  Conference,  were 
indefatigable  workers  for  better  housing.  Mrs.  Simkhovitch 
was  vice-chairman  of  the  New  York  Housing  Authority  and 
well  knew  conditions  there.  By  February,  1935,  she,  Miss 
Alfred,  and  their  associates  had  prepared  a  housing  bill  that 
they  asked  Congressman  Robert  Ramspeck,  of  Georgia,  to 
introduce  in  the  House  of  Representatives  and  Senator 
Robert  Wagner,  of  New  York,  to  introduce  in  the  Senate. 

When  Congressman  Ramspeck  sought  my  advice  before 
expressing  his  opinion  to  Miss  Alfred,  frankness  forced  me 
to  make  certain  comments.  I  wrote  him  that  "experience 
during  the  last  fifteen  months  emphasizes  the  fallacy  of  wait- 
ing during  this  emergency  for  any  local  government  to  take 
the  initiative,  as  was  demonstrated  in  Atlanta  by  the  manner 
in  which  all  sorts  of  special  interests  imposed  upon  you  to 
try  to  get  you  to  defeat  the  slum-clearance  program  here.  The 
history  of  this  movement  abroad  proves  conclusively  the 
necessity  for  the  initiative,  motivating,  and  executing  force 
to  be  retained  in  the  central  government  free  from  the 
squabbles  of  local  bodies.  Our  state  is  a  good  example,  be- 
cause the  housing  bill  prepared  by  the  Atlanta  City  Planning 
Commission,  as  well  as  the  New  York  act,  which  was  sent  to 
our  Governor,  have  both  been  turned  down  flat." 

The  ladies  were  doing  their  best,  but  sketchily,  and  it  soon 


"Nobody  Else  Will  or  Can" — Roosevelt  123 

developed  that  Senator  Wagner  also  believed  the  bill  should 
be  rewritten.  By  the  end  of  March,  the  Senator  agreed  to  go 
along  after  certain  changes,  but  the  changes  left  the  Housing 
Division  in  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  and  it  was  neces- 
sary to  speak  out  once  more  against  this  arrangement.  Ickes, 
it  will  be  remembered,  had  ruled  that  all  changes  in  orders 
involving  more  than  five  hundred  dollars  in  the  construction 
of  housing  projects  must  have  his  personal  approval.  This 
was  such  maladministration,  causing  such  costly  delays  and 
showing  such  lack  of  confidence  in  his  own  men,  that  I  wrote 
plainly  stating  my  views. 

The  proponents  of  the  bill  were  beginning  to  realize  that 
they  would  not  get  far  at  that  session  of  Congress,  but  decided 
to  submit  the  legislation  anyway.  It  never  did  get  very  far. 

Talks,  meetings,  and  the  showing  of  the  movie  kept  on  at 
a  brisk  pace.  Housing  was  catching  on  to  such  an  extent  that 
the  subject  was  included  in  the  Eighth  Annual  Institute  of 
Citizenship  at  Emory  University  in  Atlanta  in  February,  1935. 

Next  on  the  schedule  was  a  luncheon  meeting  of  the  New 
York  Building  Congress  on  March  i.  Additional  sponsors 
were  the  New  York  Chapter  of  the  American  Institute  of 
Architects,  the  Architectural  League  of  New  York,  the  New 
York  Real  Estate  Board,  and  the  National  Public  Housing 
Conference.  Among  the  five  hundred  who  attended  were 
representatives  of  about  all  the  groups  I  had  listed  in  "The 
Way  Out." 

Before  showing  the  film,  I  emphasized  the  requisite  of  an 
annual  subsidy.  Even  the  Washington  sessions  of  the  National 
Public  Housing  Conference  had  dodged  the  issue  of  limiting 
slum-clearance  tenants  to  the  poorest  people.  The  subsidy 
idea  seemed  so  new  that  the  papers  featured  it,  as  I  hoped 
they  would. 


124  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"Proper  housing  for  families  of  low  income,"  said  the 
New  York  Times,  "cannot  be  supplied  on  a  self-liquidating 
basis  and  government  subsidy  appears  to  be  the  inevitable 
and  feasible  means  of  rebuilding  slums." 

"It  is  impossible,"  wrote  the  New  York  American,  "to  put 
low  rent  housing  on  a  self-liquidating  basis,  and  the  sooner 
we  face  it,  the  better  it  will  be  for  all  of  us. ...  If  we  accept 
it  as  our  duty  to  house  the  lower  income  groups  of  people, 
then  we  must  face  it  as  an  actual  fact  that  we  are  doing  so 
in  order  to  protect  the  balance  of  the  population  from  the 
spread  of  disease,  vice  and  epidemics,  and  we  must  take  the 
people  who  are  worthy  of  being  housed  and  house  them  at 
the  expense  of  the  community,  because  the  community  more 
than  saves  it  back." 

"The  day  is  fast  approaching,"  the  World  Telegram  edi- 
torialized, "when  the  State  will  compel  cities  to  house  their 
needy  citizens  properly,  just  as  cities  are  now  required  to 
educate  all  children." 

And  the  Herald  Tribune  said:  "We  must  take  the  people 
whose  standard  of  living  must  be  raised  and  see  what  those 
people  can  afford  to  pay,  and  then  fix  a  rent  and  furnish  the 
balance  by  subsidy." 

On  the  evening  of  March  14,  some  seven  hundred  assem- 
bled at  the  Harvard  Club.  Included  in  the  program  were 
Professor  Oliver  M.  W.  Sprague,  former  adviser  to  the 
Treasury  Department,  who  had  resigned  some  months  be- 
fore in  a  huff  over  Roosevelt's  policies;  B.  Charney  Vladeck, 
member  of  the  New  York  Housing  Authority;  and  I,  with 
the  film  now  titled  The  World  War  against  Slums. 

During  cocktails  and  private  dinner  in  the  Biddle  Room, 
disgruntled  Sprague  and  unassuming  Vladeck  had  little  to 
say.  Most  of  the  talking  was  done  by  irrepressible  Joseph  P. 


"Hobody  Else  Will  or  Can99— Roosevelt  125 

Day,  who  was,  in  every  way,  all  you  would  expect  from  a  six- 
feet-three-inch  character  who  was  the  world's  greatest  auc- 
tioneer of  real  estate.  Joe  put  on  a  great  show,  good-naturedly 
aimed  at  me,  his  fellow  real-estate  broker.  "Subsidy?  Non- 
sense. People  want  to  live  in  slums.  They  don't  know  how  to 
act  in  decent  housing.  Where  would  they  get  their  firewood 
if  they  couldn't  burn  up  the  stair  banisters.  Fix  'em  and 
they'd  burn  'em  up  again.  I  know.  I've  seen  'em  do  it." 
Then  Joe's  eyes  would  twinkle.  As  there  would  be  a  question 
period  after  my  talk,  it  looked  as  though  Joe  was  warming 
up  in  readiness  to  take  off  the  gloves  later. 

Great,  medieval,  vaulted  Harvard  Hall  was  jammed.  We 
spoke  from  beneath  the  mammoth  elephant-head  trophy  that 
Harvard's  distinguished  alumnus,  Teddy  Roosevelt,  had  pre- 
sented. Sprague  led  off.  As  the  Herald  Tribune  reported  it 
the  next  day,  "The  meeting  at  the  Club  was  arranged  to  dis- 
cuss means  of  clearing  slums  and  launching  housing  projects, 
and  Dr.  Sprague  began  his  remarks  with  a  consideration  of 
this  problem.  But  he  began  thereafter  to  roam  the  economic 
and  financial  world "  And  roam  it  he  did,  damning  every- 
body and  everything. 

When  Vladeck's  turn  finally  came,  he  quietly  and  effec- 
tively stuck  to  the  subject,  pointing  out  that  New  York  City 
could  trim  its  budget  sixty  million  a  year  through  public 
housing.  In  proof,  he  quoted  figures  showing  that  the  cost  of 
educating,  policing,  and  crime  prevention  in  the  slum  areas 
was  the  highest  of  any  in  the  city  and,  moreover,  that  the  city 
got  less  revenue  from  the  slum  sections. 

When  I  started  to  show  the  film,  it  was  after  ten  o'clock. 
The  patient  audience  had  been  talked  at  so  long  that  I  was 
tempted  to  twist  the  old  wheeze  that  you  can  always  tell  a 
Harvard  man  but  you  can't  tell  him  much,  into  some  wise- 


126  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

crack  about  telling  Harvard  men  too  much,  but  luckily 
caught  myself  in  time  and  got  down  to  the  business  at  hand. 

A  surprising  number  stayed  for  the  question  session,  and 
Joe  Day's  posers  were  fair,  kind,  and  constructive,  much  to 
my  relief.  As  we  said  good  night,  he  confessed  full  sympathy 
with  the  program  and  admitted  that  he  had  merely  been 
doing  a  little  friendly  leg-pulling  during  dinner. 

Upon  my  return  to  Atlanta,  early  in  April,  I  ran  smack 
into  an  occurrence  that  showed  all  too  plainly  that  the  oppo- 
sition would  stop  at  nothing  to  undermine  the  housing 
program. 

Because  Atlanta  had  led  the  way  in  slum  clearance,  it  was 
natural  for  other  cities  to  seek  guidance  from  our  experience. 
Accordingly,  Cason  Callaway,  of  the  Callaway  Textile  Mills 
in  LaGrange,  Georgia,  and  I  had  talked  about  clearing  some 
of  the  Negro  slums  in  that  city.  A.  R.  Clas,  who  had  super- 
seded Colonel  Hackett  as  director  of  Housing,  was  approached 
and  agreed  to  look  into  the  matter  on  the  ground  himself. 
He  arrived  in  Atlanta  late  in  the  afternoon  of  April  3,  so 
I  arranged  a  little  dinner  for  him  at  the  Capital  City  Club. 
We  would  drive  down  to  LaGrange  the  next  day. 

The  following  morning  the  doorman  of  the  club,  who  had 
been  there  for  years,  telephoned  me  to  say  that  a  man,  repre- 
senting himself  to  be  "from  the  United  States  Secret  Service," 
had  sought  from  him  the  name  of  the  waiter  who  had  served 
the  dinner  in  honor  of  Mr.  Clas  in  the  private  dining  room. 
The  name  was  given,  and  the  waiter  was  interviewed  in  his 
home.  He  was  questioned  about  the  talk  at  the  table.  Were 
more  housing  projects  to  be  built?  If  so,  where?  How  many 
were  at  the  dinner,  and  who  were  they? 

I  was  so  mad  at  this  unwarranted  interference  that  I  had 


"Nobody  Else  Will  or  Can" — Roosevelt  127 

a  careful  investigation  made.  It  developed  that  the  man 
"from  the  United  States  Secret  Service"  was  none  other  than 
the  paid  secretary  of  the  local  Apartment  House  Owners  Asso- 
ciation. It  had  proclaimed  that  it  would  fight  us  "to  the  last 
ditch,"  and  it  was  in  its  natural  element.  Since  I  suspected 
who  had  sent  the  "Secret  Service  man,"  I  went  to  his  slum 
brokerage  office  and  told  him  in  explicit  particulars  what  I 
thought  of  him.  He  made  no  denial. 

The  next  group  to  tackle  on  my  agenda  was  my  own  trade 
association,  the  National  Association  of  Building  Owners 
and  Managers,  of  which  I  was  president  in  1931.  Its  twenty- 
eighth  annual  convention  was  to  be  in  Cincinnati.  The  days 
would  be  devoted  to  the  problems  of  office-building  operation, 
but  the  effect  of  traffic  and  slums  on  central  real-estate  values 
would  also  be  discussed.  With  properties  represented  in  our 
association  employing  more  capital  than  the  total  investment 
in  the  steel,  telephone,  and  automobile  industries  combined, 
I  felt  that  my  friends  should  be  among  the  most  militant 
leaders  for  slum  clearance.  Not  just  because  to  clear  slums 
would  enhance  the  value  of  their  holdings,  but  because  it 
would  benefit  humanity,  too.  Slum  clearance,  therefore, 
should  appeal  to  them  for  they  were  upright  and  humane 
citizens,  as  well  as  good  businessmen. 

On  the  afternoon  of  June  12,  1935,  in  the  grand  ballroom 
of  the  Netherlands  Plaza  Hotel,  The  World  War  against 
Slums  was  shown  to  some  five  hundred  members  gathered 
from  all  over  the  country.  Before  starting  the  film  I  thought 
it  wise  to  break  the  ice  that  was  forming  around  the  circle 
of  my  more  conservative  acquaintances. 

"When  we  think  of  slum  clearance  as  foreign  to  our  capi- 
talistic society,"  I  began,  "I  feel  that  in  advocating  it  I  should 
quote  a  little  verse: 


128  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"  'Just  see  that  happy  moron, 
He  doesn't  give  a  damn; 
I  wish  I  were  a  moron; 
My  God,  perhaps  I  am!' 

"But,  with  you,  I  have  always  been  interested  in  the  preser- 
vation of  capital.  To  protect  the  proper  use  of  capital  is  one 
reason  for  this  talk  and  these  movies,  as  you'll  see.  So  please 
don't  call  me  a  moron  too  soon. 

"There  has  probably  never  been  a  time  in  our  history, 
with  the  exception  of  1780  to  1795,  when  our  citizenry  has 
been  as  alive  to  the  issues  of  the  day  as  it  is  now.  Since  1932 
there  have  been  more  subjects  of  national  importance  in- 
telligently discussed  by  our  people  than  at  any  time  since 
that  fifteen-year  period  when  we  were  coming  out  of  our 
Revolution.  Then  our  nation  was  headed  by  the  'Father  of 
Our  Country.'  He  was  a  much  more  radical  man  than 
Franklin  Delano  Roosevelt,  for  Washington  was  the  leader 
of  a  revolution. 

"So  let  us  approach  slum  clearance  with  the  same  open- 
mindedness  that  our  forebears  gave  to  the  problems  of  their 
day  when  they  were  building  up  our  country.  It  is  entirely 
appropriate  that  we  examine  such  important  movements  as 
public  housing  and  consider  them  in  an  unprejudiced 
manner." 

After  developing  many  of  the  specific  reasons  for  slum 
clearance,  I  wound  up  my  introduction  to  the  movie. 

That  meeting  ended  in  a  huddle  with  much  talk  as  several 
clustered  around  for  more  debate.  Most  of  them,  I  found, 
were  willing  to  be  convinced.  But  there  was  little  doubt  in 
my  mind  that  it  would  take  time  and  lots  of  it  really  to  bring 
about  "The  Way  Out."  In  later  years  it  was  gratifying  to 
note,  however,  that  many  leaders  from  our  association  became 


"Nobody  Else  Will  or  Can99— Roosevelt  129 

members  of  their  local  Housing  Authorities,  and  quite  a  few 
assumed  the  chairmanship. 

But  "laying  my  cards  on  the  line,"  as  I  had  done,  be- 
wildered many  businessmen.  It  wasn't  long  before  this  parody 
reached  me  from  a  mischievous  well-wisher. 

"Just  see  that  happy  moron, 
He  doesn't  give  a  damn; 
I  wish  I  were  a  moron 
Housed  by  a  government  man." 

The  talk,  talk,  talk  of  these  sincere  and  earnest  men  re- 
called Tom  Paine's  comment  about  the  Continental  Congress: 
"Words  pile  up,  and  afterwards  men  do  things.  First  the 
words." 

Being  a  realist,  I  wanted  more  than  words  from  the  meet- 
ings. It  was  understandable  that  a  session  such  as  the  one  at 
the  Harvard  Club  in  New  York  could  not  appropriately 
commit  a  social  group  of  that  kind  to  a  resolution  in  support 
of  any  movement,  let  alone  one  as  controversial  as  slum  clear- 
ance. But  things  were  different  with  the  National  Association 
of  Building  Owners  and  Managers.  Its  object  was  legitimately 
to  further  its  own  ends.  Slum  clearance  should  certainly 
qualify.  A  resolution  of  support  from  such  an  influential 
group,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  highly  respected  in  the 
United  States,  would  help  in  Washington  and  throughout 
the  country.  So  I  went  to  work  with  a  will. 

Policy  was  determined  by  the  Board  of  Governors,  com- 
posed of  representatives  from  local  associations  in  forty-four 
cities  widely  scattered  in  twenty-eight  states.  The  board  met 
on  the  last  day  of  the  convention.  A  resolution  that  Sam 
Buckingham,  of  Cleveland,  had  helped  prepare  was  intro- 


130  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

duced  by  Carl  Palmer,  Cleveland's  board  member,  whose 
comprehensive  understanding  of  the  movement  made  us 
slum-clearance  kin  though  not  blood  brothers.  After  extended 
debate,  the  resolution  was  referred  to  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  our  Apartment  House  Division  for  action,  and  then 
for  transmittal  to  all  members  of  the  Board  of  Governors  for 
a  vote  by  mail  within  thirty  days. 

That  it  would  have  tough  sledding  was  forecast  in  a  letter 
from  Robert  Saunders,  of  St.  Louis,  chairman  of  the  Apart- 
ment House  Division,  who  commented:  "Everyone  with 
whom  I  talked  feels  that  the  association  should  keep  hands 
off;  that  the  political  aspects  make  it  an  undesirable  matter 
for  the  association." 

So  I  was  pleasantly  surprised  to  learn  that  on  August  5 
favorable  action  had  been  taken  by  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Apartment  Housing  Division.  As  a  result,  the  follow- 
ing resolution  was  transmitted  to  the  Board  of  Governors  of 
the  entire  association. 

Whereas,  More  than  ten  billions  ($10,000,000,000)  of  dollars 
have  been  invested  in  office  buildings  and  apartment 
houses  owned  or  controlled  by  members  of  the  National 
Association  of  Building  Owners  and  Managers,  and 

Whereas,  The  United  States  Government  is  now  building  hous- 
ing projects  in  various  cities  of  the  country  and  is  com- 
mitted to  the  purpose  of  building  more,  and 

Whereas,  In  the  opinion  of  the  Board  of  Governors  of  the 
National  Association  of  Building  Owners  and  Man- 
agers, government  housing,  when  limited  solely  to 
those  citizens  of  the  poorest  class  who  cannot  pay  an 
economic  rent,  is  socially  and  economically  desirable, 
and 

Whereas,  Slum  clearance  and  low  rent  housing  perform  a  public 
benefit  by  lessening  the  number  and  extent  of  public 
services  which  must  be  provided  those  least  fortunate 


"Nobody  Else  Will  or  Can" — Roosevelt  131 

and  by  decreasing  the  epidemic  of  disease  and  vice 
which  obtain  in  and  radiate  from  slum  areas,  and 

Whereas,  It  is  axiomatic  that  private  capital  cannot  produce 
and  maintain  proper  housing  without  an  economic 
return, 

THEREFORE  RESOLVED,  that  the  National  Association  of 
Building  Owners  and  Managers  approves  the  principle 
of  government  support  of  housing  projects  to  the  extent 
that  they  meet  a  need  which  private  capital  cannot 
supply;  and  urges  that  capital  and  labor  join  in  such 
subsidy,  capital  through  taxation,  and  labor,  when 
employed  on  such  projects,  through  lower  hourly  wage 
rates,  but  higher  yearly  incomes  made  possible  through 
annual  instead  of  seasonal  employment,  and  be  it 

FURTHER  RESOLVED,  that  the  President  of  the  National  As- 
sociation of  Building  Owners  and  Managers  transmit 
to  the  President  of  the  United  States  a  copy  of  these 
resolutions  and  make  them  available  to  the  press. 

By  the  middle  of  August,  reactions  began  to  arrive.  For 
the  most  part,  those  who  approved  merely  voted  "Aye"  with- 
out further  comment,  while  those  who  opposed  wrote  at 
length. 

On  September  10,  President  Turley  wrote  me,  "As  the 
matter  now  stands,  there  have  been  twenty-eight  associations 
voted,  sixteen  favorably  and  twelve  against,  eighteen  yet  to 
be  heard  from.  On  the  weighted  vote  [votes  per  association 
were  based  on  the  total  assessed  value  of  all  member  prop- 
erties] it  now  stands  306  against  and  250  for.  Chicago 
[78  votes]  has  not  voted  although  I  am  told  that  if  forced  to, 
they  would  cast  a  ballot  against  the  resolution." 

Since  the  weighted  vote  was  what  counted  and  as  caucuses 
had  disclosed  that  some  other  large  associations,  besides 
Chicago,  would  vote  against,  it  was  finally  decided  to  with- 
draw the  resolution.  We  proponents  had  to  be  satisfied  with 


132  Adventure*  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

the  constructive  discussion  that  the  resolution  had  provoked. 
It  showed  that  understanding  and  sympathetic  support  was 
slowly  gaining. 

Slum  clearance  in  America  was  still  an  infant  project.  It 
had  to  crawl  before  it  learned  to  walk.  As  for  me,  I  wanted 
to  yank  it  out  of  its  play  pen. 


13 


"ILLEGAL,  ILLOGICAL, 
CRAZY  AS  HELL!" 


SENATOR  WAGNER,  who  had  placed  his  name 
on  the  housing  bill  then  under  discussion,  was  planning  to 
visit  Europe  in  midsummer  of  1935,  so  Matt  Daiger  followed 
up  his  earlier  inquiry  about  a  meeting  with  the  Senator.  This 
came  about  when  a  few  leaders  joined  me  for  dinner  and  to 
see  the  films  at  the  Mayflower  in  Washington,  early  in  July. 

It  was  felt  that  a  central  group  should  be  working.  At 
least  $25,000  was  needed  to  establish  and  maintain  a  clearing- 
house that  would  harmonize  conflicting  views  and  perfect 
recommendations.  Senator  Wagner  volunteered  to  try  to  get 
the  money  through  the  President  from  his  emergency  fund. 
He  also  felt  it  probable  that  a  White  House  meeting  might 
be  called  by  the  President  much  along  the  lines  originally 
suggested  to  Hopkins. 

The  evening  ended  in  good  spirits  and  with  high  hopes. 
Senator  Wagner  left  Washington  shortly  thereafter  for 
Europe.  Whether  he  ever  discussed  it  with  the  President, 
Daiger  and  I  never  found  out.  So  I  chalked  up  another  win 
by  default  for  the  opposition. 

While  in  Washington,  Clark  Howell  and  I  were  to  get 
together  on  July  17  to  check  up  on  housing.  "Mr.  Clark"  was 
in  the  nation's  capital  trying  to  pull  some  of  Gene  Talmadge's 

133 


134  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

political  chestnuts  out  of  the  fire.  "Ole  Gene"  Talmadge  was 
the  tobacco-chewing,  swaggering  governor  of  Georgia,  and 
self-styled  "leader  of  the  pee-pul,"  whose  leadership  was  often 
tinged  with  self-interest.  It  was  he  who  had  stymied  the  intro- 
duction of  a  housing  bill  in  the  Georgia  legislature  at  its 
past  session.  "Ole  Gene"  had  a  simple  rule  from  which  he 
never  deviated:  he  was  "agin"  anything  and  everything  that 
Roosevelt  wanted. 

The  Governor's  opposition  was  active.  He  had  declined  to 
submit  his  federal-fund  road  projects  to  the  Works  Progress 
Administrator  in  Georgia.  As  a  result,  the  flow  of  money 
from  Uncle  Sam's  voluminous  pockets  was  stopped.  And  it  was 
in  the  hope  of  starting  the  flow  again  that  Howell  had 
arranged  for  Talmadge  to  see  the  President.  Despite  the  fact 
that  Talmadge  was  as  anti-Roosevelt  as  Huey  Long,  the 
Chief  Executive  had  received  him  cordially.  The  President 
assured  Clark  Howell  and  the  Governor  that  $19,000,000  was 
"on  the  hook"  just  waiting  for  Georgia  to  straighten  out  its 
affairs.  They  were  told  to  go  to  the  Bureau  of  Public  Roads 
and  see  its  chief,  T.  H  MacDonald.  From  his  subsequent 
meeting  that  afternoon  with  MacDonald,  Talmadge  got  little 
encouragement.  So  when  Howell  brought  him  to  my  apart- 
ment just  before  dinner,  "Ole  Gene"  was  ready  to  blow  his 
top.  A  mint  julep  pacified  him  momentarily,  and  we  saun- 
tered over  to  the  roof  of  the  Army  and  Navy  Club  to  escape 
the  heat  and  get  something  to  eat. 

While  waiting  for  dinner  to  be  served,  the  Governor 
sipped  a  second  julep  and  began  muttering  about  the  Presi- 
dent and  MacDonald. 

"Their  reasoning  is  illegal!"  he  suddenly  blurted  out.  "It's 
illegal,  illogical,  and  crazy  as  hell!" 

The  Governor  apparently  could  not— or  would  not— accept 
the  stipulations  other  states  were  meeting  to  obtain  federal 


"Illegal,  Illogical,  Crazy  as  Hett!"  135 

road  funds.  His  colorful  phraseology  kept  coming  back  to 
me  as  he  rambled  on.  But  it  seemed  to  me  that  "illegal, 
illogical,  crazy  as  hell!"  particularly  applied  to  the  Governor 
himself,  rather  than  to  the  President  and  the  Chief  of  the 
Bureau  of  Public  Roads. 

Mellowing  with  the  meal,  Talmadge  asked  me  about  slum 
clearance  in  Atlanta. 

"Now  that  you've  got  Techwood  goin',  Palmer,"  he  ob- 
served, "and  made  a  little  money  out  of  it,  I  s'pose  you'll 
get  into  somethin'  else." 

"Not  necessarily,  Governor,"  I  replied.  "You  see,  slum 
clearance  has  a  lot  more  to  it  than  just  the  business  angle. 
Clear  slums,  and  you  help  people." 

"Well,  you're  wrong  there,"  he  retorted.  "Slums  don't  hurt 
nobody.  In  fact,  slums  are  good  for  people.  Makes  'em 
stronger.  You  gotta  be  strong  to  survive  'em.  Take  Jack  John- 
son. He  came  from  the  slums.  He's  their  product." 

I  had  met  this  kind  of  illogical  reasoning  before:  drawing 
a  general  conclusion  from  a  single  example.  So  when  Tal- 
madge mentioned  my  recent  trip  to  Europe,  I  took  another 
tack. 

"A  great  many  years  ago,"  I  explained,  "the  British  passed 
compulsory  housing  laws  not  unlike  our  pure-food  laws. 
They  made  it  as  illegal  to  rent  an  insanitary  house  as  it  is 
illegal  to  sell  impure  meat  in  the  United  States.  You  believe 
in  the  pure-food  laws  of  our  country,  don't  you,  Governor?" 

The  question  seemed  to  stump  "Ole  Gene,"  but  not  for 
long.  He  pushed  back  his  rumpled  white  linen  coat,  tilted 
his  chair,  put  a  thumb  under  each  red  gallus,  snapped  them, 
and  plumped  back  to  the  floor  again. 

"Naw!"  he  denied  with  vigor.  "If  we  didn't  have  the  pure- 
food  laws,  folks  would  be  more  careful  what  they  et!" 

Ridiculous,  of  course.  And  probably  the  Governor  meant 


136  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

much  less  than  he  said.  He  was  a  great  one  for  verbal  gym- 
nastics and  liked  to  think  that  he  could  maintain  any  position, 
no  matter  how  untenable.  His  stand  on  slum  clearance  and 
the  pure-food  laws  was  certainly  "illegal,  illogical,  and  crazy 
as  hell!" 

As  the  summer  wore  on  and  the  construction  of  Techwood 
progressed,  new  problems  developed.  Some  of  the  positions 
taken  were  literally  "crazy  as  hell."  I  couldn't  by  the  wildest 
stretch  of  the  imagination  believe  that  they  could  happen- 
but  they  did. 

The  City  Attorney  of  Atlanta  ruled  that  land  owned  by 
"the  United  States  of  America ...  is  no  longer  within  the 
State  or  City  for  any  purpose  except  the  service  of  criminal 
process.  Under  this  advice,  I  think  the  people  who  reside  on 
this  reservation  [Techwood  or  University  Homes]  would  not 
be  subject  to  City  regulations,  including  police  and  fire, 
health,  etc.,  or  City  taxation,  or  otherwise."  Interpreting  that 
dictum  literally,  the  two  projects  could  burn  to  the  ground, 
and  the  City  of  Atlanta  wouldn't  lift  a  hand  to  put  out  the 
conflagration. 

Fortunately,  the  Attorney  General  of  the  United  States 
came  to  our  rescue  by  ruling  that  civil  jurisdiction  remained 
with  the  City  and  State,  and  that  tenants  retained  their 
franchise  privileges  and  were  entitled  to  fire  and  police  pro- 
tection as  well  as  use  of  the  schools. 

Applications  for  occupancy  were  pouring  in,  and  the 
Techwood  Advisory  Committee  was  pressing  Washington  for 
a  statement  of  policy.  By  September  11,  conditions  were  so 
demoralized  that  Clark  Howell,  on  behalf  of  the  committee, 
sent  an  official  letter  to  Secretary  Ickes,  listing  Housing  Divi- 
sion inaction  in  detail. 

Receiving  no  acknowledgment  to  his  letter,  Howell  tele- 


"Illegal,  Illogical,  Crazy  as  Hell!"  137 

graphed  Ickes  on  the  twenty-fourth:  "ADVISORY  BOARD  TO 
MEET  THIS  WEEK  AND  PREPARE  TO  TENDER  ITS  RESIGNATION  UN- 
LESS SOMETHING  IS  DONE  TO  RELIEVE  SITUATION FEEL  WE 

CAN  NO  LONGER  ASSUME  RESPONSIBILITY  FOR  FAILURE  TO  GET 
ACTION  IN  WASHINGTON." 

This  wire  got  the  ball  rolling  at  last.  Howell  and  the 
Advisory  Committee  asked  me  to  handle  the  matter  with 
Ickes.  But  nearly  a  month  went  by  before  we  could  get  to- 
gether. Meanwhile,  it  became  increasingly  evident  that  legis- 
lation was  needed  to  straighten  out  the  conflict  between  na- 
tional and  local  jurisdictions,  so  we  called  in  Senator  George, 
of  Georgia,  to  help.  By  the  time  of  our  conference,  Ickes  was 
able  to  show  some  progress  along  legislative  and  other  lines. 
So  the  Advisory  Committee  decided  that,  having  once  become 
members  of  the  crew,  it  would  stick  with  the  ship,  no  matter 
how  rough  the  seas,  or  how  inefficient  the  navigator  in  the 
person  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

President  Roosevelt  dedicated  Techwood  on  November  29, 
1935.  Since  the  occasion  was  in  the  nature  of  a  home-coming 
celebration— the  President  called  Georgia  his  "second  home" 
—the  stands  of  Georgia  Tech  Stadium,  across  the  street  from 
Techwood,  were  jammed  by  tens  of  thousands  of  loyal 
supporters. 

Colonel  E.  W.  Starling,  Chief  of  the  White  House  Secret 
Service,  swung  off  the  President's  car,  a  hand  on  his  gun  in 
the  pocket  of  his  overcoat,  as  the  official  party  stopped  for  a 
view  of  Techwood  before  entering  the  stadium.  With  the 
President  were  Mrs.  Roosevelt,  Senator  George,  and  Senator 
Russell.  Just  as  my  movie  camera  started  clicking  at  close 
quarters,  the  President  viewed  his  first  slum-clearance  project. 
His  face  was  grave  for  an  instant,  then  broke  into  one  of  the 
happiest  smiles  I  ever  saw  on  his  forceful,  happy  face.  Mrs. 
Roosevelt,  bundled  in  furs  with  a  large  orchid  showing,  was 


138  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

beside  him.  He  turned  quickly,  reached  out  his  hand  for 
hers,  and  they  grinned  with  delight. 

"Isn't  it  grand!"  the  President  declared.  "They're  really 
getting  on  with  the  job.  I  just  love  it!" 

Then  he  pushed  the  button  that  unveiled  the  bronze 
dedicatory  plaque  on  the  wall  of  the  nearest  apartment. 

The  President's  reception  glowed  with  warmth  and  affec- 
tion for  a  leader  whose  humanitarian  principles  and  policies 
were  accepted  by  the  throng  as  marking  him  one  of  the  truly 
great  figures  in  world  history.  He  took  the  speaker's  platform 
on  the  arm  of  his  son,  James.  His  address  was  about  national 
and  world  affairs,  as  well  as  housing. 

"Within  sight  of  us  today,"  he  said  of  Techwood,  "stands 
a  tribute  to  useful  work  under  government  supervision— the 
first  slum-clearance  and  low-rent  housing  project.  Here,  at 
the  request  of  the  citizens  of  Atlanta,  we  have  cleaned  out 
nine  square  blocks  of  antiquated,  squalid  dwellings,  for  years 
a  detriment  to  the  community.  Today  those  hopeless  old 
houses  are  gone,  and  in  their  places  we  see  the  bright,  cheerful 
buildings  of  the  Techwood  Housing  Project.  Within  a  very 
short  time,  people  who  never  before  could  get  a  decent  roof 
over  their  heads  will  live  here  in  reasonable  comfort  amid 
healthful,  worth-while  surroundings;  others  will  find  similar 
homes  in  Atlanta's  second  slum  clearance,  the  University 
Homes  Project,  and  still  others  will  find  similar  opportunity 
in  nearly  all  of  the  older,  overcrowded  cities  of  the  United 
States." 

Now  that  direct  action  had  started  on  the  slums  of  Atlanta, 
the  studies  of  what  had  been  done  to  the  slums  of  other 
countries  took  on  added  significance.  These,  although  cover- 
ing much  ground,  had  not  touched  the  Orient.  So  I  was  par- 
ticularly happy  to  be  invited  to  meet  and  talk  with  Toyohiko 


"Illegal,  Illogical,  Crazy  as  Hell!"  139 

Kagawa,  who  was  interested  in  the  slum  problems  of  his 
country,  when  he  came  to  Atlanta  in  December,  1935. 

Kagawa  had  been  detained  by  the  immigration  authorities 
at  San  Francisco  because  of  regulations  against  persons  with 
trachoma  entering  the  United  States.  I  learned  that  his  case 
of  this  dreaded  eye  disease  had  been  contracted  while  sharing 
his  bed  with  a  beggar.  When  we  met,  Kagawa  peered  through 
thick  lenses  set  in  black,  horn-rimmed  frames,  apparently 
having  great  difficulty  in  seeing  at  all.  His  thick  black  hair 
began  far  back  on  a  pear-shaped  head  balanced  by  two  large 
ears  with  prominent  lobes.  His  wide  mouth,  under  a  broad 
nose,  broke  into  a  friendly  smile. 

Kagawa  spoke  English,  having  studied  at  Princeton,  and 
looked  older  than  his  forty-seven  years.  Already  suffering 
from  tuberculosis,  he  had  not  expected  to  live  long  when  he 
started  his  slum  studies  at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  Though 
disease  had  taken  its  toll,  when  talking  about  his  experiences 
he  acted  very  much  alive. 

Kagawa  told  me  that  he  felt  so  strongly  about  the  slum 
problem  that  he  had  lived  for  years  in  the  worst  area  of  the 
notorious  Shinkawa  District  in  Kobe.  He  had  chosen  that 
vile  neighborhood  despite  his  samurai  family  background  and 
a  father  who  had  held  a  secretaryship  to  the  Privy  Council  in 
Japan.  Kagawa  had  embraced  Christianity,  which  was  a  strong 
factor  in  leading  him  to  devote  his  life  to  those  whom  he 
felt  needed  him. 

"First  I  found  a  house  that  you  might  say  was  at  the  bottom 
of  the  well  of  humanity,"  he  explained.  "The  only  reason  I 
was  able  to  get  it  was  because  my  neighbors  thought  it 
haunted  by  the  victim  who  had  recently  been  murdered 
there. 

"Have  you  been  in  Japan?  No?  Well,  I'll  describe  for  you 
a  little  of  what  my  slum  hut  was  like.  It  was  about  six  feet 


140  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

square,  without  windows,  and  the  walls  were  so  flimsy  that, 
at  a  time  when  I  was  caring  for  ten  people  who  were  down 
and  out,  I  simply  knocked  out  a  wall  to  make  a  little  more 
room  for  them.  The  shack  was  like  all  others  in  Shinkawa, 
where  ten  thousand  people  live  in  these  six-by-sixes.  Some- 
times two  families,  comprising  eight  or  nine  people,  live  in 
a  single  hut.  Over  a  hundred  use  the  same  toilet.  You  have 
seen  the  slums  of  Europe  and  America.  But  ours  in  Japan 
are  worse  because  the  buildings  are  so  small  and  fragile.  We 
even  use  paper  doors,  and  in  winter  it  is  often  very  cold. 

"The  scavengers,  jinrikisha  men,  pimps,  gamblers,  and 
prostitutes  who  were  my  neighbors  spent  much  time  in  idle- 
ness. Most  of  the  children  had  some  disease  of  the  skin.  The 
infant  mortality  rate  exceeded  five  hundred  per  thousand.  I 
reached  the  conclusion  that  the  slum  problem  in  Japan  was 
so  vast  that  the  only  attack  with  any  promise  of  success  must 
be  through  liberating  the  laborers.  If  they  could  be  freed 
from  their  semislavery,  if  they  could  earn  more,  then  eventu- 
ally the  slum  conditions  would  be  a  little  less  bad  because  the 
inhabitants  would  have  a  bit  more  to  spend. 

"Since  these  unfortunates  had  no  leader,  I  assumed  that 
role.  First  I  wrote  a  book  of  my  slum  experience  called  Across 
the  Death  Line.  I  wrote  articles  on  the  subject  for  the  news- 
papers. And  I  became  a  militant  agitator  at  public  meetings. 
The  slums  in  Japan,  and  all  over  the  world,  must  be  wiped 
out!" 

A  study  of  Kagawa's  works  disclosed  that  he  wrote  for  the 
world.  His  graphic  poem  "Shinkawa"  might  well  have  been 
"Naples"  or  even  "Washington,"  as  far  as  the  people  of  the 
slums  or  the  smells  and  the  squalor  were  concerned. 

From  thoughts  far  afield  on  the  slums  of  the  Orient,  I  was 
snapped  back  home  to  the  continuing  problems  of  Tech- 


"Illegal,  Illogical,  Crazy  as  Hell!"  141 

wood.  On  January  27,  1936,  Comptroller  General  of  the 
United  States  J.  R.  McCarl,  who  had  already  thrown  more 
than  his  share  of  monkey  wrenches  into  slum-clearance  ma- 
chinery, ruled  that  rents  on  Techwood,  the  sorely  wounded 
guinea  pig,  must  be  high  enough  to  pay  back  to  the  govern- 
ment the  entire  cost  of  land  and  buildings,  plus  all  operating 
expenses.  He  added  that,  because  Techwood  was  United 
States  property,  no  part  of  the  rentals  could  be  diverted  to 
reimburse  the  City  of  Atlanta,  in  lieu  of  taxes,  for  fire  and 
police  protection,  or  for  school,  sewerage,  sanitary,  and  street- 
maintenance  facilities.  This  nullified  tentative  agreements 
between  the  Department  of  the  Interior  and  the  City  of 
Atlanta  for  Techwood  to  pay  a  service  charge  in  place  of 
taxes.  It  also  made  mandatory  such  high  rents  that  those  for 
whom  the  project  was  intended  could  not  afford  to  live  there. 

Now  it  became  necessary  to  find  some  solution  for  this 
new  problem,  so  a  corrective  bill  was  prepared  that  Senator 
George  introduced  into  the  Senate.  It  was  passed  on  March 
27,  1936.  Congressman  Ramspeck  handled  the  legislation  in 
the  House,  and  by  May,  President  Roosevelt  had  signed  a 
law  that  put  Techwood  and  similar  developments  back  on  the 
track  originally  intended. 

Clark  Howell,  meanwhile,  had  returned  from  the  Pacific, 
where  he  had  attended  the  inauguration  of  the  new  Com- 
monwealth of  the  Philippines.  And  he  was  displeased,  to  say 
the  least,  with  the  situation  in  which  he  found  Techwood. 
We  all  felt  that  most  of  the  trouble  came  from  the  ineptness 
of  Ickes  and  his  staff.  So  Howell  took  pen  in  hand  and  stated 
our  case  in  no  uncertain  terms.  We  were  all  properly  in- 
censed by  the  cavalier  treatment  we  had  been  receiving  from 
Washington.  Our  advice  had  been  repeatedly  sought  and  as 
repeatedly  ignored. 

Back  to  Washington  I  went,  armed  with  Howell's  letter. 


142  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

By  now  I  knew  every  pole  along  the  railroad  and  every  town 
from  the  sky.  I  presented  the  letter  to  the  proper  authorities, 
and  the  gears  began  to  grind  again. 

My  hope  that  we  would  get  action  was  finally  justified. 
Decisions  began  to  come  through.  Howell  continued  to  help 
as  only  he  was  in  a  position  to  do. 

While  all  these  trapeze  acts  were  going  on  in  the  three-ring 
housing  circus,  there  were  some  enthusiasts  pushing  for  com- 
prehensive legislation  to  revamp  the  entire  setup.  I  did  not 
share  their  optimism  that  the  bill  they  had  persuaded  Senator 
Wagner  to  sponsor  was  adequate,  or  that  proper  backing  for 
it  could  be  arranged.  I  had  been  through  too  many  battles, 
and  though  I  didn't  wear  wound  stripes,  I  carried  the  scars. 

We  were  witnessing  nationally  that  which  we  had  already 
seen  locally:  those  against  slum-clearance  housing  were  shout- 
ing from  the  housetops,  while  those  for  the  program  were 
standing  mute,  especially  the  ones  whose  influence  could  do 
the  most  good. 

The  answer  still  seemed  to  be  through  some  such  approach 
as  "The  Way  Out."  But  that  kind  of  broad  attack  was  not 
being  used  in  the  hearings  before  the  Senate  committee  on 
the  Wagner  bill.  It  was  mostly  single-shot  ammunition.  Tes- 
timony was  taken  for  days  during  April,  but  the  "Housing 
Act  of  1936"  never  got  very  far.  At  best  it  proved  to  the  sup- 
porters of  public  housing  that  better  groundwork  should  be 
laid  in  advance  the  next  time. 

During  this  backing  and  filling  in  America,  high-ranking 
British  kept  crying  out  against  slums  on  every  possible  occa- 
sion. Even  the  launching  of  the  Queen  Mary  afforded  an 
opportunity  to  speak  on  the  subject. 

"Edward  VIII,  new  King  of  England,"  Arthur  Brisbane 
reported  on  March  17,  1936,  "visited  the  magnificently 
luxurious  ocean  steamer,  Queen  Mary,  in  Glasgow;  then  went 


"Illegal,  Illogical,  Crazy  as  Hell!"  143 

from  house  to  house  knocking  on  doors,  visiting  some  of  the 
worst  slum  dwellings  in  all  of  his  Kingdom.  Later,  talking  to 
Lord  Melchett,  the  King  put  the  problem  of  England,  this 
country,  and  the  whole  world,  in  these  few  words:  'How  do 
you  reconcile  a  world  that  has  produced  this  mighty  ship  with 
the  slums  we  have  just  visited?'  "  So  spoke  John  Bull. 


14 


LADY  ASTOR  AND 
LADIES  IN  LIMEHOIJSE 


BY  THE  SPRING  of  1936,  Laura  and  I  had  become 
increasingly  impatient  to  return  to  England.  Two  years  be- 
fore, when  we'd  made  that  quick  swing  around  Europe, 
we  promised  ourselves  to  be  back  soon  for  a  more  extended 
study  of  what  the  British  had  done  about  slum  clearance.  We 
had  seen  enough  the  previous  trip  to  know  that  they  could 
teach  us  much  in  America.  We  wanted  to  have  a  look  at  the 
Midlands  and  Scotland,  too. 

Before  deciding  on  any  extended  travel,  Laura,  as  always, 
first  made  sure  that  the  plans  for  the  children  were  properly 
arranged.  This  year  they  would  be  off  to  summer  camp,  as 
usual.  Margaret  was  a  young  lady  now,  nearly  seventeen,  and 
would  go  away  to  college  in  the  fall.  Our  younger  daughters, 
Laura  and  Jeannette,  would  remain  in  school  in  Atlanta. 

Watching  the  three  grow  into  womanhood,  we  realized 
that  our  tightly  knit  family  would  soon  be  breaking  up. 
The  girls  had  been  publishing  The  Brookwood  Bugle  regu- 
larly for  four  years.  It  had  reached  a  circulation  of  two  hun- 
dred copies  in  twenty  states  and  four  foreign  countries.  But 
with  Margaret  going  away  to  college,  the  children  decided  to 
print  a  gala  final  edition,  and  The  Bugle  ended  on  a  tri- 
umphant note. 

144 


Lady  Astor  and  Ladies  in  Limehouse  145 

So  Laura  and  I  began  packing  our  bags,  meanwhile  arrang- 
ing for  passage  on  the  maiden  voyage  of  the  Queen  Mary  from 
New  York  to  Southhampton  in  June.  Since  we  planned  to 
visit  the  major  cities  of  Great  Britain,  I  carefully  stowed  my 
photographic  equipment  in  the  luggage,  and  we  also  took 
along  a  faithful  Ford  coupe. 

As  the  newest  vessel  of  the  Cunard  Line  came  into  the 
harbor  at  Southampton  on  June  10,  speedboats  and  planes 
rushed  out  to  meet  her.  Excursion  steamers,  jammed  with 
cheering  Britishers,  formed  an  escort  to  the  dock,  where 
thousands  more  waved  handkerchiefs  and  hats  and  roared  a 
warm  welcome. 

The  Atlantic  crossing  had  been  calm  and  peaceful,  and 
Laura  and  I  were  well  rested.  So  after  a  hearty  breakfast  early 
the  next  morning,  we  were  off  to  visit  the  slums  of  Southamp- 
ton. A  car  and  driver  were  put  at  our  disposal  by  Mr. 
Meggeson,  the  town  clerk,  for  which  I  was  thankful  as  I  was 
hesitant  about  tackling  the  British  left-handed  traffic  regula- 
tions with  our  Ford.  Dr.  Payne,  from  the  local  Department  of 
Health,  acted  as  our  guide. 

Southampton's  first  Council  Housing,  we  were  told,  was 
built  in  1911,  when  sixty-nine  two-  to  five-story  flats  were 
built  within  the  old  town  wall.  As  a  large  proportion  of  their 
local  workmen,  naturally  enough,  were  dock  laborers,  with 
intermittent  duties  at  small  pay,  it  was  imperative  to  keep 
rents  at  the  lowest  possible  level.  So  most  of  the  houses  con- 
tained, as  the  British  called  them,  "nonparlour"  flats,  with 
three  bedrooms,  which  they  were  able  to  rent  at  just  under 
two  dollars  a  week. 

We  spent  most  of  the  day  visiting  the  slums  and  the  areas 
to  which  the  inhabitants  were  being  moved.  While  Laura 
plied  Dr.  Payne  with  questions,  I  kept  my  camera  clicking. 
The  new  developments  were  attractive  and  well  tended. 


146  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"Corporation  trams"  provided  the  necessary  transportation 
for  the  workers  to  the  docks  where  they  were  employed.  This 
minor  detail  might  easily  have  been  overlooked,  but  we  dis- 
covered that  it  was  much  more  important  than  it  seemed. 
Some  housing  projects  on  the  edge  of  town,  in  fact,  were 
having  difficulty  in  getting  tenants,  as  the  weekly  tram  fare 
to  and  from  the  docks  totaled  over  a  dollar,  which  was  more 
than  half  their  rent.  I  was  reminded  for  the  thousandth  time 
that  in  planning  housing  projects  it  is  sometimes  fatal  to 
overlook  the  slightest  detail. 

Several  of  the  projects  had  been  built  by  the  Council  with 
direct  labor,  instead  of  letting  it  out  to  private  contractors. 
This  method,  we  were  told,  had  saved  them  some  money. 
The  developments  we  saw  ranged  in  size  from  Houndwell, 
with  but  26  dwellings,  to  the  Burgess  Road  Housing  Scheme, 
where  1,164  units  had  been  built  on  102  acres.  In  the  center 
was  a  i5-acre  park  through  which  a  brook  lazily  meandered. 

Most  of  what  we  saw  conformed  to  the  orthodox  with  one 
exception.  This  was  a  development  for  dockers  near  the 
wharves.  Only  a  limited  site  was  available,  and  the  Council 
wanted  to  put  it  to  the  most  extensive  use  as,  to  save  that 
relatively  substantial  bus  fare,  the  low-income  dock  laborers 
had  to  be  housed  within  walking  distance  of  their  work.  The 
Council  also  wished  to  avoid  the  usual  flats,  first,  because 
of  the  large  number  of  children  per  family,  and  also  because 
of  the  difficulty  and  cost  in  maintaining  public  halls  and 
stairs.  That  was  another  salient  point  to  keep  in  mind:  before 
the  architects  go  to  work  on  their  planning  boards,  be  sure  to 
check  whether  the  number  of  persons  per  family  in  the  slum 
area  is  higher  than  the  national  average.  Chances  are  that 
it  is. 

The  architects  working  on  this  development  near  the  docks 
finally  evolved  a  design  of  two-story  "nonparlour"  houses, 


Lady  Astor  and  Ladies  in  Limehouse  147 

superimposed  one  upon  the  other.  This  created  a  four-story 
building  in  which  each  unit  had  the  privacy  and  amenities 
of  the  normal  two-story  home.  The  first  floor  of  each  dwelling 
consisted  of  a  large  living  room,  a  "scullery,"  or  kitchen,  with 
bath  and  "W.C.,"  or  water  closet,  adjoining  the  latter.  On 
the  second  floor  there  were  three  ample  bedrooms. 

A  long,  open  balcony  extended  across  the  rear  at  what 
would  have  been  the  roof  line  of  the  ground-floor  houses. 
This  balcony  gave  access  to  the  first  floors  of  the  upper 
houses  and  was  reached  by  stairs  at  either  end.  Every  house 
thus  became  a  self-contained  unit,  with  its  own  interior 
stairs  and  with  no  public  space  for  the  Council  to  maintain. 
Laura  and  I  thought  it  most  ingenious. 

"It's  practical  and  delightful  at  the  same  time,"  she  summed 
it  up.  "Instead  of  the  forced  intimacy  of  apartments,  these 
tenants  have  the  privacy  of  their  own  homes." 

"And,"  I  added,  as  Dr.  Payne  smilingly  nodded,  "by  put- 
ting one  set  of  houses  atop  another,  they  have  doubled  the 
number  of  dwelling  units  on  the  limited  acreage." 

The  residents  we  spoke  to  were  unanimously  enthusiastic 
and  said  they  much  preferred  their  private  dwellings  to  the 
regulation  flats.  And  they  were  happy,  of  course,  that  the 
proximity  of  their  homes  to  the  docks  made  it  unnecessary 
for  them  to  spend  five  or  six  precious  shillings  a  week  for 
transportation.  Item  to  remember:  be  certain  that  the  tenants 
of  low-rent  developments  can  get  to  and  from  work  easily  and 
inexpensively. 

When  discussing  management,  I  sensed  political  patronage 
in  selecting  rent  collectors.  The  whole  system,  as  laid  down 
in  their  printed  instructions,  was  too  inflexible  for  use  with 
former  slum  dwellers.  There  was  no  genuine,  human  con- 
tact, no  effort  to  teach  cleanliness  or  better  diet.  The  use  of 
women  under  the  Octavia  Hill  System  would  probably  be 


148  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

better.  That  had  already  been  proved  to  us  by  Miss  Alice 
Samuels  of  Liverpool. 

The  next  morning  we  piled  bag  and  baggage  into  the  Ford 
coupe,  and  I  got  behind  the  wheel,  wishing  I  had  a  sextant 
and  compass  to  guide  me  in  driving  on  the  "wrong"  side  of 
the  road.  Fortunately,  it  would  be  some  time  before  we  hit 
the  heavy  traffic  around  London,  and  Laura  spelled  me  at  the 
wheel  to  orient  herself  at  "left-handed  driving,"  too. 

Determined  not  to  miss  anything  of  interest  this  trip,  we 
stopped  at  the  smaller  towns  along  the  highway.  At  Ports- 
mouth we  found  that  about  10  per  cent  of  the  population 
lived  in  public  housing.  At  Chichester  there  was  a  strong 
demand  for  five-bedroom  houses  to  alleviate  overcrowding  in 
large  families.  The  poor,  I  reflected,  seem  to  find  comfort  in 
numerous  offspring.  At  Brighton  we  were  steered  to  Dr. 
Forbes,  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health,  a  robust,  genial  gentle- 
man who  bubbled  over  with  enthusiasm  when  we  mentioned 
that  our  primary  interest  was  slum  clearance. 

"Well,  well!"  he  exclaimed.  "So  you  in  the  States  are 
starting  slum  clearance,  too.  Excellent!  Excellent!  We  here 
in  Brighton  have  been  at  it  long  enough  to  place  about  ten 
per  cent  of  our  people  in  Council  Houses,  something  like 
three  thousand  dwellings.  But  there's  much  to  be  done  before 
all  the  slums  are  wiped  out." 

I  had  learned  long  ago  that  it's  not  always  easy  to  dig  out 
the  salient  facts.  But  here  was  somebody  who,  at  first  glance, 
I  was  sure,  would  come  out  with  the  unvarnished  truth.  I 
asked  him  if  they'd  had  any  particular  problems. 

"Too  many,"  he  admitted.  "The  folks  who  handle  the 
money  often  try  to  save  in  the  wrong  places.  D'  you  know 
what  those  stupid  officials  did  to  cut  the  cost  of  a  house  less 
than  five  pounds?  They  insisted  upon  lowering  the  height  of 
the  windows  by  one  foot!  This  insane  idea  not  only  curtailed 


Lady  Astor  and  Ladies  in  Limehouse  149 

the  sunlight  in  the  houses  but  left  a  thirty-inch  pocket  below 
each  ceiling  where  overheated  and  stagnant  air  was  bound  to 
accumulate.  That's  bad  for  health!  And,  mind  you,  the  sav- 
ings effected  on  the  loan  charges  amounts  to  less  than  a  penny 
per  house  per  week!  Did  you  ever  hear  of  anything  more 
foolish  and  miserly?" 

Dr.  Forbes  paused  for  breath,  but  he  wasn't  done  yet,  not 
by  a  long  shot. 

"These  financial  officials,"  he  went  on  vehemently,  "carry 
on  in  that  way  despite  the  added  revenue  we  supply  locally 
from  a  scheme  of  our  own  to  lower  rents.  No  other  place  has 
a  similar  plan,  and  you  may  care  to  hear  about  it." 
"Please  go  on,"  Laura  urged  him. 

"It's  the  cinema  tax,"  Dr.  Forbes  explained.  "The  picture 
shows  pay  a  certain  amount  to  the  city  for  permission  to 
remain  open  on  Sunday.  It  runs  up  to  about  a  thousand 
pounds  a  year.  Half  goes  to  the  hospitals  and  half  to  lower 
the  rent  for  aged  people  in  their  specialized  houses.  Normally 
they  would  pay  about  eight  shillings  a  week,  but  the  cinema 
tax  lowers  it  to  as  little  as  a  shilling,  according  to  need." 

"From  two  dollars  to  only  a  quarter  a  week,"  Laura  said 
in  surprise.  "Why,  that's  wonderful!" 

"There  is  one  factor  of  primary  importance,"  Dr.  Forbes 
went  on,  "that  I  am  sure  you  good  people  in  the  States  will 
want  to  keep  in  mind.  That  is  location.  Houses  too  far  from 
work  just  don't  rent." 

Laura  and  I  exchanged  understanding  glances.  "The  folks 
in  Southampton  found  that  out,"  she  said,  "to  their  sorrow." 
"Yes,  I  know,"  Dr.  Forbes  nodded.  "The  country  cottage, 
of  course,  has  its  points.  It's  private  and  quiet.  But  the  vast 
majority  of  people  want  to  live  as  close  as  possible  to  the 
center  of  the  city.  And  for  very  good  reasons.  First,  they  can 
walk  to  work.  And  besides,  a  surprising  number  of  them  take 


150  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

their  midday  meals  at  home.  This  gives  'em  hot  food,  which 
is  desirable  for  good  health,  and  it's  less  costly  than  buying 
a  meal  near  the  job.  Of  course,  we  could  build  our  housing 
developments  farther  out  of  town  if  cheap  transportation 
were  provided.  At  present  that  difficulty  is  partly  solved  with 
concessions  by  the  tramways  and  bus  services  to  those  travel- 
ing before  eight  in  the  morning.  Personally,  I  would  strongly 
suggest  the  extension  of  cheap  fares,  by  subsidy  if  need  be." 
Dr.  Forbes  reminded  me  of  our  rural  family  doctors  back 
home.  His  interest  in  the  health  of  all  who  lived  in  Brighton 
was  more  like  that  of  a  fatherly  adviser  rather  than  that  of 
an  impersonal  Medical  Officer  of  Health.  It  was  significant 
that  he  found  housing  to  be  of  vital  influence  on  community 
health.  Here  was  a  man  who  spoke  not  from  idle  theory  but 
from  the  hard  facts  of  long  experience.  We  thanked  him 
sincerely  as  we  said  good-by. 

We  unfortunately  missed  the  town  clerks  at  Canterbury 
and  Tunbridge  Wells  since  we  passed  through  on  Saturday 
afternoon  and  their  offices  were  closed  for  the  weekend.  But 
while  we  didn't  see  the  interiors  of  their  Council  Houses, 
the  age  of  the  surrounding  buildings  was,  by  contrast,  all 
too  evident.  To  find  the  residents  of  these  ancient  and  honor- 
able cities  alert  to  the  needs  of  modern  housing,  and  really 
doing  something  about  it,  made  us  feel  ashamed  at  the  late 
start  our  own  country  was  making. 

The  drive  into  London  on  Sunday,  June  13,  was  free 
enough  of  the  terrific  weekday  traffic  so  that  we  reached  the 
Carl  ton  Hotel  in  the  center  of  things  without  physical  injury. 
But  the  mental  anguish  of  "left-handed  traffic"  had  me  in  a 
sweat.  I'd  never  have  made  it  without  mishap  if  Laura  hadn't 
acted  as  navigator.  Our  Ford  had,  of  course,  the  steering 
wheel  on  the  left  in  American  style,  and  I  couldn't  see 


Lady  Astor  and  Ladies  in  Lim chouse  151 

whether  it  was  safe  to  pass  another  vehicle.  When  a  car  ap- 
proached, I  instinctively  started  to  turn  to  the  right  until 
Laura  put  a  warning  hand  on  my  arm.  And  whenever  an 
immense  double-deck  bus  raced  straight  at  us  with  a  fiendish 
roar,  I  jammed  down  on  the  brake  pedal  and  waited  tensely 
until  it  had  rushed  past  us.  It  was  an  immense  relief  to  get 
into  the  restful  Sunday  quiet  of  our  hotel. 

The  London  newspapers  were  filled  with  encouraging 
reports  of  the  progress  made  in  slum  clearance  since  our  pre- 
vious visit  in  1934.  The  five-year  plan  for  the  United 
Kingdom  was  proceeding  on  schedule.  A  half-million  slum 
dwellers,  it  was  said,  had  already  been  moved  to  new,  clean 
homes.  Others  were  being  transferred  to  new  houses  at  the 
rate  of  some  26,000  a  month.  The  British,  we  felt  as  we  went 
through  the  papers,  had  every  right  to  crow  over  their  ac- 
complishments in  clearing  the  slums. 

Lewis  Silkin,  chairman  of  the  Housing  and  Public  Health 
Committee  of  the  London  County  Council,  was  apparently 
making  the  headway  he  had  hoped  for  when  I  conferred 
with  him  two  years  before.  The  Council's  slum-clearance 
activities  had  extended  to  twenty  of  the  twenty-eight  metro- 
politan boroughs,  with  eighty  developments  in  progress 
throughout  the  London  area. 

All  this,  Silkin  had  publicly  announced,  was  but  the  begin- 
ning of  a  new  day  in  slum  clearance.  The  past  had  seen  much 
done  in  the  London  area;  but  it  had  been  piecemeal,  for 
the  most  part.  Now  he  was  eager  to  have  the  Council  use 
the  powers  and  subsidies  available  from  the  Central  Govern- 
ment to  make  a  strong  attack  on  the  deplorable  conditions 
in  the  notorious  East  End. 

It  was  the  same  story— though  on  a  much  larger  scale- 
that  we  had  met  in  Southampton.  The  dockers,  Silkin  in- 


152  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

sisted,  must  be  provided  with  homes  close  to  their  work. 
According  to  a  survey  just  completed,  in  the  Limehouse  area 
of  the  East  India  Docks  and  the  Isle  of  Dogs  more  than  60,000 
people  were  living  in  slums  with  another  103,000  in  over- 
crowded dwellings. 

The  East-Ender,  Silkin  pointed  out,  was  a  great  person, 
and  the  district  in  which  he  lived  had  a  character  all  its  own. 
It  was  far  too  fine  to  destroy,  and  he  would  not  wish  to  break 
it  up  or  cause  it  to  lose  its  identity.  The  East-Ender,  he 
affirmed,  well  deserved  decent  housing  conditions,  and  the 
Council  would  do  its  utmost  to  provide  them.  He  was  confi- 
dent that  the  public  would  be  prepared  to  accept  any  pro- 
posal, no  matter  how  drastic,  for  the  removal  of  the  terrible 
cancer  of  the  slums.  There  would  be  "considerable  financial 
recoupment,  but  the  benefit  in  terms  of  health  and  happiness 
would  be  incalculable." 

If  the  Council  eventually  adopted  a  plan  such  as  he  had 
outlined— which  would  be  the  largest  program  for  redevelop- 
ment ever  undertaken  by  local  authority— the  slums  of  Lon- 
don, Silkin  said,  could  be  cleared  within  six  years,  "if  the 
present  administration  continued." 

That  "if"  made  me  wonder  how  much  of  Silkiri's  brave 
statement  was  actual  intent  and  how  much  was  politics.  He 
was  a  true  humanitarian  and  sincerely  wanted  to  clear  the 
East  End.  But  he  was  a  realist  as  well  and,  back  in  1934,  had 
helped  Sir  Arthur  Henderson  to  unseat  those  controlling  the 
L.  C.  C.  by  claiming  "not  enough  done,"  and  using  the  potent 
slogan,  "Up  with  the  houses,  down  with  the  slums." 

No  one  knew  better  than  Silkin  the  colossal  problems  pre- 
sented by  the  Stepney  and  Poplar  districts,  loosely  known  as 
the  East  End,  Whitechapel,  or  Limehouse  section  of  London. 
In  it  were  Shoreditch,  Bethnal  Green,  and  the  district  where 


Lady  Astor  and  Ladies  in  Limehouse  153 

Bill  Sikes,  Dickens's  notorious  character  in  Oliver  Twist, 
had  carried  on  his  nefarious  schemes. 

This  area  had  been  populated  for  over  two  thousand  years. 
With  the  coming  of  William  the  Conqueror,  Stepney  was 
built  on  London's  border.  In  the  time  of  Henry  VIII  and 
Queen  Elizabeth  I,  it  was  a  seaman's  haven  and  furnished 
many  ships  to  fight  the  Spanish  Armada.  The  workmen  came 
from  the  Limehouse  district,  so  named  for  its  lime  kilns. 
Small  businesses  also  settled  in  the  East  End  to  escape  regu- 
lation by  the  city's  guilds.  Over  the  centuries,  this  section 
of  London  became  populated  by  a  motley  crew  of  cut- 
throats and  harridans  and  other  rogues. 

It  wasn't  until  1806  that  a  water  system  was  built,  and  it 
provided  service  arbitrarily  for  but  a  few  businesses  and 
homes.  Most  people  still  used  open  wells  that  bred  disease. 
A  half  century  later,  in  1852,  the  East  London  Water  Com- 
pany was  required  to  supply  water  for  all  if  petitions  in  writ- 
ing from  80  per  cent  of  the  residents  were  received.  Since 
the  vast  majority  of  the  population  was  hopelessly  illiterate, 
this  law  was  unenforceable.  As  late  as  1870,  in  one  East  End 
court  some  two  hundred  and  fifty  people  shared  a  single  tap, 
which  was  open  for  but  twenty-five  minutes  a  day  and  was 
closed  entirely  on  Sundays. 

Over  a  century  ago  it  had  been  said:  "The  people  never 
die  here;  they  are  murdered  by  the  fever.  The  state  of  back- 
yards and  the  streets  were  enough  to  nourish  and  breed  a 
pestilence."  The  seventeenth-century  laws  to  prevent  slums 
in  London  had,  instead  of  accomplishing  their  worthy  pur- 
pose, encouraged  building  outside  the  city  limits,  where  its 
restrictions  could  be  defied.  Consequently,  small  tenements, 
many  of  them  in  basements,  had  been  built  in  the  East  End, 
and  some  of  them  still  remained  when  we  visited  the  area  in 
1936.  They  distressingly  reminded  us  of  the  days  when 


154  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Burke  and  Hare,  and  other  infamous  "body  snatchers,"  dug 
the  dead  from  their  graves,  and  even  murdered  poor  unfor- 
tunates, selling  the  bodies  to  medical  schools  for  anatomical 
study. 

Dickens's  outcry,  it  is  true,  had  forced  the  Borough  Council 
to  build  a  block  of  flats  back  in  1862,  and  quite  a  bit  more 
had  been  done  since  the  turn  of  the  present  century.  But  with 
something  like  200,000  people— more  than  the  whole  popula- 
tion of  Plymouth— living  in  squalid,  ancient,  two-story  slums 
on  1,900  acres— only  a  fifth  of  the  area  of  Plymouth— Lewis 
Silkin  faced  a  multitude  of  problems,  one  of  which  had 
stumped  all  his  predecessors  and  still  seemed  insoluble.  It 
was  the  immediate  matter  of  rehousing  the  people  while  the 
slum  areas  in  which  they  had  lived  were  undergoing  recon- 
struction. That  poser  would  surely  make  even  the  Sphinx 
hesitate  thoughtfully. 

However,  public  housing  was  speeding  along  in  London, 
as  elsewhere  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  it  was  my  feeling 
that  Silkin  might  very  well  pull  off  his  redevelopment  of 
the  East  End.  If  he  failed,  it  certainly  wouldn't  be  for  want 
of  trying.  And  if  he  was  successful,  the  accomplishment  would 
be  in  magnitude  not  unlike  the  vast  reclamations  of  the 
Pontine  Marshes  in  Italy  and,  I  reflected,  just  about  as  long 
deferred. 

A  day  or  two  later,  Laura  and  I  called  on  Dr.  Margaret 
Miller,  secretary  of  the  Society  of  Women  Housing  Estate 
Managers.  She  was  a  diminutive,  brisk  woman,  all  business 
to  her  finger  tips.  We  were  interested  to  learn  that  she  was 
shortly  leaving  for  the  United  States  to  study  our  slum 
conditions. 

"Before  discussing  what  we  women  housing  managers  do 
in  England,"  she  began,  "I  wonder  if  you'd  mind  if  I  checked 


Lady  Astor  and  Ladies  in  Limehouse  155 

with  you  some  of  my  impressions  of  the  States.  Then  you  can 
set  me  straight  if  I  am  in  error." 

"Not  at  all,"  I  assured  her.  "We'd  be  happy  to  have  your 
views." 

"First  of  all,"  Dr.  Miller  said,  "I  understand  that  you  still 
have  no  well-defined  national  policy  on  slum  clearance.  You 
apparently  have  not  decided  just  exactly  what  you  want  to 
do.  Such  uncertainty,  I'm  afraid,  must  halt  directed  effort 
because  it  is  certain  to  create  hesitation  and  doubt  in  your 
people." 

"Score  a  hit,"  I  said  as  she  paused  momentarily. 

"Secondly,  isn't  there  an  actual  psychological  barrier?  I 
understand  that  your  country  is  so  wedded  to  individualism—" 

"Rugged  individualism,"  I  put  in. 

"That  it  is  difficult  to  recognize  that  government  action  is 
absolutely  imperative  in  the  clearing  of  slums.  Representa- 
tives of  private  enterprises,  like  your  real-estate  men  and 
apartment-house  owners,  are,  I  am  given  to  understand,  bit- 
terly opposed  to  government  assistance.  Public  opinion,  too, 
I  am  told,  is  completely  apathetic.  There  is  no  clear  recog- 
nition, by  your  society  as  a  whole,  that  bad  housing  is  a  social 
evil.  The  average,  comfortable  American  citizen,  it  seems  to 
me,  is  inclined  to  believe  that  people  live  in  slums  either 
because  they  prefer  to  do  so,  or  because  they  deserve  to 
do  so." 

"Hit  number  two,"  Laura  murmured. 

"That  is  a  cruel  error,"  Dr.  Miller  said  flatly,  "a  monstrous 
error.  But  until  your  public  conscience  is  aroused,  as  is  ours 
in  England,  there  will  not  be  much  hope  for  a  comprehensive 
housing  movement  in  the  United  States." 

"You  must  have  been  looking  over  Uncle  Sam's  shoulder, 
Dr.  Miller,"  I  replied  with  a  sigh.  "Wherever  your  impres- 
sions may  have  come  from,  they  are  as  accurate  as  if  you  had 


156  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

seen  and  heard  everything  for  yourself.  I  would  make  but  one 
qualification  to  your  remarks.  Your  observation  that  public 
conscience  must  be  aroused  to  bring  about  slum  clearance  on 
the  large  scale  needed  is  certainly  applicable.  But  in  America 
the  economic  appeal,  I  am  glad  to  say,  is  making  some  head- 
way already.  Our  businessmen  and  bankers  are  learning  that 
it  costs  more  to  keep  slums  than  to  clear  them.  And  in  the 
present  depressed  state  of  our  economy,  they  have  found 
that  slum  clearance  makes  jobs  for  otherwise  idle  workers. 
This  realization  is  gradually  prodding  action  while  we  await 
the  awakening  of  all  our  citizens  to  their  social  duty  in  the 
reclamation  of  the  slums." 

"I'm  glad,"  Dr.  Miller  replied  with  a  smile,  "that  the 
movement  is  gradually  catching  on  in  the  States;  and  thank 
you  for  verifying  my  impressions.  When  your  program  has 
gone  on  far  enough  to  have  tens  of  thousands  of  houses 
built—and  I'm  certain  that  time  will  come— then  our  experi- 
ence with  women  managers  may  be  of  help  to  you." 

"We  understand,"  Laura  said,  "that  you  make  rather  ex- 
tensive use  of  women  as  managers  for  your  housing  develop- 
ments. How  did  it  come  about?" 

"It  all  started  with  Octavia  Hill  back  in  the  early  eighteen- 
sixties,"  Dr.  Miller  explained.  "Coming  from  a  good  family, 
and  determined  to  devote  her  life  to  social  work,  Miss  Hill 
soon  discovered  that  bad  housing  was  a  serious  handicap  in 
getting  anything  constructive  done.  In  time  she  interested 
a  Mr.  John  Ruskin  in  purchasing  some  run-down  properties 
and  undertook  their  management  herself.  She  wanted  to 
demonstrate,  as  she  put  it,  that  'you  cannot  deal  with  people 
and  their  houses  separately,'  if  you  expect  to  get  the  best 
results.  She  realized  the  obvious:  that  a  good  home  makes 
better  men  and  women,  and  children,  too.  Her  basic  prin- 
ciples were  those  of  the  rugged  individualist,  Mr.  Palmer. 


Lady  Astor  and  Ladies  in  Limehouse  157 

She  was  unalterably  opposed  to  subsidy,  for  it  was  her  con- 
viction that  employers  should  pay  sufficient  wages  to  their 
workers  to  obviate  the  need  for  state  aid.  If,  she  reasoned, 
the  head  of  a  family  was  forced  to  get  along  without  a  rent 
subsidy,  his  employer  would  be  obliged  to  pay  him  an  ade- 
quate wage.  Putting  it  another  way,  Octavia  Hill  maintained 
that  rent  subsidies  by  the  state  were  actually  subsidies  to 
employers  since  they  enabled  management  to  pay  lower 
wages." 

On  hearing  this  extremely  progressive  view,  I  nodded  in 
agreement  as  Laura  glanced  at  me  inquiringly. 

"Well,"  I  said,  "I  am  amazed  that  anyone  would  have  had 
such  a  breadth  of  vision  nearly  a  century  ago.  But  I  wonder 
what  would  happen  if  I  expressed  similar  views  to  some 
businessmen  I  know  back  home." 

Dr.  Miller  smiled  and  continued  the  story  of  Octavia  Hill. 
"She  kept  rents  down  without  subsidy  by  enlisting  the  help 
of  her  tenants.  She  took  them  into  her  confidence— making 
them  partners,  sort  of,  in  their  common  enterprise— telling 
them  how  much  money  she  had  available  for  repairs  and 
maintenance,  and  then  promising  certain  improvements  by 
sharing  any  savings  they  could  help  her  effect.  By  this  per- 
sonal approach,  wanton  damage  was  soon  almost  completely 
eliminated.  Many  men  made  small  repairs  themselves  so  their 
wives  might  get  a  longed-for  cupboard  or  wash  stool  pur- 
chased from  the  money  that  would  otherwise  have  gone  for 
ordinary  upkeep  of  the  premises.  Octavia  Hill  cut  cleaning 
costs  by  organizing  bands  of  young  girls  to  scrub  the  stairs 
at  six  pennies  a  week,  thus  providing  them  with  what  was 
welcome  pin  money  in  those  days."  Dr.  Miller  turned  to  Laura. 
"By  the  way,  Mrs.  Palmer,  you'll  be  surprised  to  learn  that 
such  a  progressive  woman  was  vigorously  opposed  to  woman 
suffrage." 


158  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"I  am  surprised,"  Laura  agreed.  "We  had  some  militant 
suffragists  in  the  U.S.,  just  as  you  did  here  in  England,  until 
we  got  our  franchise.  Whatever  possessed  Octavia  Hill  to 
take  such  a  stand  against  her  own  sex?" 

"We  must  take  into  consideration,"  Dr.  Miller  replied, 
"the  fact  that  Octavia  lived  in  the  Victorian  era  and  was  a 
product  of  her  times.  Consequently,  she  believed  that  men 
and  women  were  different  in  order  to  complement  each 
other's  work.  If,  she  argued,  women  voted  and  held  public 
office,  they  would  give  less  time  to  the  humane  work  for 
which  they  were  particularly  fitted,  such  as  teaching,  nursing, 
caring  for  the  sick,  the  aged,  and  the  erring.  This  forthright, 
uncompromising  philosophy  was  the  cornerstone  of  Miss 
Hill's  work  in  low-rent  housing.  The  personal  collection  of 
rents  gave  her  the  opportunity  of  seeing  her  tenants  regu- 
larly. Anyone  else  would  have  been  stopped  by  the  hostile 
reception  they  gave  her  as  the  rent  collector.  But  Octavia 
Hill  persevered  despite  the  frequent  necessity  of  making  calls 
at  night,  crawling  over  drunken  men  in  dark  corridors,  fall- 
ing into  filthy  puddles,  and  enduring  evil  odors.  Despite  the 
most  violent  insults  shouted  at  her,  she  remained  unmoved 
and  imperturbably  went  on  with  her  work.  Oh,  I  could  go 
on  all  day  talking  about  Octavia  Hill.  The  example  she  left 
is  what  spurs  other  women  housing  managers  to  keep  on,  no 
matter  how  difficult  the  circumstances." 

"She  was  undoubtedly  a  great  woman,"  Laura  quietly  re- 
marked. "I  wish  we  had  an  army  of  women  like  her  back 
home." 

"Hers  is  a  most  inspiring  story,"  I  agreed.  "But  how  do 
things  stand  today?" 

"Women  now  manage,"  Dr.  Miller  told  us,  "about  forty- 
five  thousand  housing  units.  The  practice  gradually  spread 
throughout  England  and  Scotland,  then  to  Holland,  Sweden, 


Lady  Astor  and  Ladies  in  Limehouse  159 

and  South  Africa.  There  is  even  an  Octavia  Hill  Association 
in  Philadelphia.  The  principle  on  which  we  operate  is  that 
through  weekly  visits  by  women  concerning  rents  and  re- 
pairs, it  is  easy  to  keep  an  unobtrusive  eye  on  all  parts  of 
each  house  without  creating  the  suspicion  that  special  inspec- 
tors invariably  arouse.  Where  differential  rents  are  involved, 
or  rents  graded  on  the  basis  of  ability  to  pay,  a  woman  can 
discuss  the  family  budget  with  the  housewife  more  intimately 
than  a  man.  And  when  it  comes  to  settling  new  tenants  from 
a  slum,  the  trained  woman  housing  manager  is  again  in  a 
better  position  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  the  housewife  in 
preventing  the  transfer  and  spread  of  vermin  in  clothing 
and  furnishings.  She  is  also  able  to  offer  intelligent  advice  on 
purchases  for  the  new  house  from  the  tenant's  limited  funds. 
Thus  she  establishes  friendly  relations  with  a  family  even 
before  they  move  into  their  new  home." 

While  Dr.  Miller  was  at  last  catching  her  breath,  I  asked 
where  we  might  see  a  representative  estate  managed  by  a 
woman. 

"Perhaps  the  most  convenient  one  here  in  London,"  she 
informed  us,  "would  be  the  Saint  Pancras  Housing  Improve- 
ment Society,  which  has  been  operating  on  the  Octavia  Hill 
System  since  1924.  Miss  Perry  is  in  charge.  I'll  arrange  a  time 
that  will  be  mutually  convenient  and  then  phone  you  at 
your  hotel." 

"That  will  be  fine,"  I  said. 

"Before  you  go,"  Dr.  Miller  added,  "you  may  be  interested 
in  what  one  of  your  former  countrymen,  Lady  Astor,  thinks 
of  our  work.  She  wrote  a  brief  foreword  to  a  little  pamphlet 
on  the  work  of  women  property  managers."  She  turned  to  one 
of  the  bookshelves  that  lined  her  office  and  pulled  out  a  little 
folder.  This  is  what  Lady  Astor  said: 

"It  has  always  seemed  to  me  that  if  there  is  one  thing  in 


160  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

the  world  in  which  women  could  and  should  be  experts,  it 
was  the  planning  and  administration  of  houses  and  housing 
schemes.  Practical  experience,  common  sense  and  imagina- 
tion, combined  with  technical  training,  can  transform  many 
of  our  worst  slum  areas,  as  Octavia  Hill  showed,  and  I  feel 
sure  that  it  would  be  to  the  national  advantage  if  greater  use 
were  made  of  trained  women  in  the  management  of  those 
new  houses  and  communities  which  have  grown  all  too 
slowly." 

"Lady  Astor,"  Dr.  Miller  concluded,  ''knows  whereof  she 
speaks.  She  is  extremely  active  in  the  slums  of  Plymouth  as 
well  as  in  London.  We  regard  her  very  highly  indeed." 

Laura  and  I  heartily  agreed  to  these  sentiments.  After 
thanking  Dr.  Miller  for  her  generous  time,  and  wishing  her 
a  fruitful  trip  to  the  States,  we  went  back  to  the  Carlton. 

"Well,"  I  said  as  we  relaxed  over  a  cup  of  tea  in  our  rooms, 
"the  ladies  are  certainly  not  playing  second  fiddle  in  slum 
clearance  and  housing  over  here.  Dr.  Miller  is  an  enthusiast, 
and  no  two  ways  about  it." 

"It  makes  me  wish,"  Laura  sighed,  "that  our  fine  American 
women  could  capture  Dr.  Miller's  enthusiasm." 

"Her  visit  to  the  States  should  help,"  I  ventured.  "When 
we  get  back,  maybe  we  can  take  up  where  she  leaves  off." 

Laura,  as  usual,  was  thinking  ahead  as  she  said,  "We  have 
no  London  Limehouse  district,  but  in  Philadelphia,  where 
the  slum  houses  are  called  'bandboxes,'  conditions  are  just 
as  horrible.  Maybe  Dr.  Miller  can  persuade  American  women 
to  study  Octavia  Hill  and  swing  into  action.  Then  there'd 
be  Ladies  in  Bandboxes  as  well  as  Ladies  in  Limehouse." 


15 


SLUM  WALLS  FALL 
FOR  FATHER  JELLICOE 


ON  RECEIVING  a  message  from  Dr.  Miller,  Laura 
and  I  set  out  for  a  slum  district  not  far  from  the  center  of 
London  where  one  of  the  most  practical  and  effective  clear- 
ances I  had  ever  encountered  was  gradually  taking  place 
under  the  capable  direction  of  Miss  Evelyn  E.  Perry,  F.S.I., 
the  Honourable  Secretary  of  St.  Pancras  Housing. 

This  taut,  nervous,  smiling,  little  wisp  of  a  woman  met 
us  at  her  modest,  immaculate  office  in  the  midst  of  the 
development.  At  first  I  wondered  if  she  came  up  to  the 
Octavia  Hill  standard  for  robust  health,  she  seemed  so  frail. 
But  we  soon  saw  that  her  frailty  was  that  of  the  blooded 
greyhound— she  was  literally  in  a  race  with  the  slums  and 
winning  out. 

The  area  around  her  office  was  in  vivid  contrast  to  the 
beautiful  homes  of  Regent  Park  nearby.  Within  a  few  yards 
of  those  mansions  were  block  after  block  of  airless  basements, 
occupied  by  families  whose  children  looked  like  "plants  kept 
in  a  cellar,"  as  Miss  Perry  told  us  the  Bishop  of  Winchester 
had  described  them.  The  lack  of  sunshine  and  air  in  those 
cellars,  she  said,  caused  rickets,  chest  and  other  diseases,  per- 
manently weakened  hearts,  and  brought  on  much  rheumatic 
fever.  Infant  mortality,  it  was  no  surprise,  was  way  above 

161 


162  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

the  average  for  the  city.  Such  conditions  sounded  to  us  like 
Moscow. 

In  soliciting  funds  for  their  work,  Miss  Perry  said  they 
brought  the  situation  home  to  the  upper  classes  by  a  strong 
opening  statement  in  their  prospectus:  "Except  for  an  acci- 
dent of  birth,  we  would  be  appealing  for  you,  instead  of 
to  you." 

"That's  really  a  jolt  to  make  us  all  think,"  I  observed. 

Laura  was  looking  out  a  window.  "By  the  way,"  she  in- 
quired, "do  these  people  all  come  from  this  neighborhood?" 

"Yes,  indeed,"  Miss  Perry  replied.  "It  is  our  chief  aim  to 
rehouse  the  people  in  the  immediate  vicinity  as  the  slums 
are  demolished.  The  great  advantage  of  our  scheme  is  that 
by  building  blocks  of  flats  one  at  a  time  we  dehouse  no  one. 
When  they  are  finished,  we  provide  accommodations  for  the 
tenants  of  homes  required  for  demolition  before  we  start 
building  on  the  site  from  which  those  tenants  move  into  the 
new  houses.  Thus  we  gradually  rehouse  all  residents  in  a 
slum  area  without  disturbing  the  neighborhood  pattern. 
That  includes  the  slum  merchants  for  whom  we  build  small 
stores.  So  you  see,  one  hundred  per  cent  are  put  in  new 
buildings  on  the  same  site,  with  practically  no  housing 
problem  during  construction  because  of  the  way  we  decant 
them." 

"That  seems  to  me,"  I  commented,  "the  most  sensible 
solution  for  the  interim  housing  problem.  My  wife  and  I  saw 
it  being  done  in  Italy,  though  your  method  of  decanting  is 
somewhat  different  here." 

"Well,  there  is  some  resistance  to  it,  especially  by  the  large 
Local  Authorities  who  like  to  let  one  big,  general  contract 
and  get  the  building  over.  They  claim  decanting  runs  up 
construction  costs.  But  we  have  not  found  it  too  expensive, 
and  it  keeps  our  neighborhoods  intact.  There  is  no  scatter- 


Slum  Walls  Fall  for  Father  Jellicoe  163 

ing  of  the  poor  people  all  over  the  city  with  many  never  com- 
ing back,  and  others  finding  two  moves  a  severe  strain  on 
their  slender  pocketbooks.  The  wage  earners  also  continue 
their  present  jobs  and  are  not  put  to  the  extra  expense  of 
long  tram  fares." 

Miss  Perry  was  thoughtfully  silent  for  a  moment.  "I  was 
thinking,"  she  explained,  "how  incredible  it  is  what  just  one 
determined  individual  can  do  in  clearing  slums.  Except  for 
Father  Jellicoe,  there  would  be  no  Saint  Pancras  Housing. 
He  died  only  last  year,  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-six.  He 
actually  burned  himself  out;  but  I  know  he  felt  it  was  worth 
while." 

"Please  tell  us  about  him,"  Laura  urged. 

"When  Father  Jellicoe  came  here  as  a  missioner  of  the 
Church  of  England,"  Miss  Perry  said,  "he  found  the  people 
living  like  pigs.  They  weren't  drunkards  or  criminals;  they 
were  respectable  working  folk.  Father  Jellicoe  learned  that 
they  didn't  live  in  their  verminous,  insanitary  hovels  by 
choice,  but  because  they  had  to  live  near  their  jobs  and  the 
slums  were  all  they  could  find. 

"The  good  Father  discovered  something  else,  too— that 
if  anything  was  to  be  done  about  those  slums,  he  would  have 
to  do  it  himself.  So  first  of  all,  he  persuaded  and  bullied  a 
little  money  from  people  who  could  afford  to  give.  Then  he 
bought  two  old  houses  to  recondition.  But  the  fixing  up  of 
old  houses  had  to  be  abandoned  as  the  expense  for  the  results 
obtained  was  too  great,  and  besides,  it  was  simply  impossible 
to  get  rid  of  the  vermin. 

"Those  first  two  houses,  however,  enabled  Father  Jellicoe 
to  get  his  foot  in  the  door  of  slum  clearance.  Octavia  Hill, 
you  may  remember,  also  started  in  a  very  small  way.  She 
was  able  to  purchase  but  three  houses.  They  were  in  such 
foul  shape  that  even  the  banisters  had  been  burned  for  fire- 


164  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

wood.  When  she  spoke  to  the  former  owner  about  the  large 
amount  of  rents  in  arrears,  he  shrugged  and  explained  that 
he  wasn't  too  fussy  about  collecting  the  rents  because,  being 
an  undertaker,  he  made  his  money  from  the  deaths  he  got 
out  of  the  houses/' 

"Just  as  Dickens  wrote,"  Laura  remarked  with  a  shiver. 

"Thankfully,"  Miss  Perry  went  on,  "it's  not  like  that  any 
more.  Neither  of  these  great  leaders  started  in  a  big  way. 
But  their  forthright  action  to  get  rid  of  a  few  slum  houses 
caused  others  to  rally  round  them.  It  seems  to  me  that  all  one 
has  to  do  is  to  roll  up  his  or  her  sleeves  and  go  to  work  on 
just  one  little  slum.  Then  the  miracle  happens.  The  slum 
walls  come  tumbling  down,  and  Providence  helps  out  with 
the  rest. 

"We  have  often  found  that  Providence  acts  through  the 
Rotary  Clubs.  The  one  here  has  met  in  our  Town  Hall  with 
the  Mayor,  Councilor  Hewson,  the  Rotary  President,  Mr. 
Arthur  Mortimer,  and  many  others  to  help  with  our  work. 
The  Rotary  Club  of  Southampton  also  co-operates  there  with 
the  Swaythling  Housing  Society,  which  is  like  ours.  Sir  Edwin 
Bonham  Carter  was  the  speaker  at  a  recent  Rotary  meeting 
devoted  exclusively  to  Housing  Society  work.  The  same  keen 
interest  in  the  work  of  Public  Utility  Housing  Societies  is 
found  in  the  Rotary  Clubs  of  many  other  cities,  too.  But 
here,"  Miss  Perry  added,  "I  fear  I've  talked  too  much.  Let's 
get  a  bit  of  air  and  see  the  flats,  shall  we?" 

First  we  visited  a  slum  block  that  was  being  demolished. 
About  half  of  the  houses  had  already  been  wrecked,  and  the 
new  construction  was  well  along.  Each  old,  three-story  brick 
house,  cheek  by  jowl  with  its  neighbor,  had  a  disgustingly 
filthy  basement  and  a  littered  rear  area  with  a  catchall  shed. 
In  one  back  yard  a  group  of  children  gathered  as  soon  as  the 
news  that  someone  was  taking  movies  got  around.  The 


Slum  Walls  Fall  for  Father  Jellicoe  165 

youngsters  were  jolly  enough,  but  their  untidiness  made 
Laura  feel  like  giving  them  a  good  scrubbing.  The  mothers 
clustered  around,  hunched  in  tattered  shawls,  as  my  camera 
took  in  the  scene. 

We  escaped  from  our  intent  audience  through  a  gate  in 
a  board  fence.  Climbing  five  outside  flights  of  stairs  by  way 
of  open  balconies  serving  each  flat,  we  reached  the  roof  of 
a  new  building  and  forgot  our  breathlessness  in  amazement 
at  what  we  saw.  The  roof  was  paved  with  colored  ceramic 
tiles  and  completely  enclosed  by  a  parapet  wall  with  two  feet 
of  transparent  plate  glass  above  it.  There  was  a  wading  pool, 
play  slides,  and  a  sand  pile.  The  play  area  adjoined  a  well- 
windowed  room  that  was  the  day  nursery.  In  a  niche  of  its 
exterior  wall  was  a  terra-cotta  statue  of  a  child,  head  thrown 
back  and  a  smile  on  its  face  as  it  overlooked  the  fountain 
cascading  down  before  it. 

"I  didn't  tell  you  about  this,"  Miss  Perry  confessed  with 
a  laugh,  "because  I  wanted  it  to  be  a  surprise.  Isn't  it  grand?'* 

"You're  the  world's  best  slum-clearance  promoter,"  Laura 
declared.  "A  few  minutes  ago  we  were  with  those  pitiful 
children  in  their  terrible  back  yards.  Now  we  are  in  a  para- 
dise for  their  former  playmates.  It's  like  a  fairy  tale,  and  I'm 
sure  it  must  be  to  these  happy  youngsters." 

I  stepped  to  the  edge  of  the  roof.  Immediately  below  me 
was  the  old  slum.  There  were  the  kids  in  the  dirty  junk- 
strewn  back  yards.  Across  the  wooden  fence  was  more  new 
housing.  Its  play  yard,  bordered  by  the  flowers  of  the  first- 
floor  windows,  was  alive  with  swinging,  shouting  older  chil- 
dren. In  the  U-shaped  court  of  our  building  was  an  orna- 
mental drying  yard  for  laundry.  The  clothes  poles  formed  a 
circle  and  on  top  of  each  one  was  a  metal  elf.  The  clothes 
lines  extended,  from  a  regular  Maypole  in  the  center,  like 


166  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

the  spokes  of  a  wheel  to  the  gaily  topped  poles  that  formed 
the  perimeter. 

There  are  no  Blue  Mondays  here,  I  thought  as  I  returned 
to  Miss  Perry  and  Laura. 

A  quick  investigation  disclosed  at  least  nine  more  Housing 
Societies  in  the  London  area,  similar  to  St.  Pancras,  though 
most  of  them  were  larger.  In  addition,  there  were  at  least 
five  great  housing  trusts,  set  up  through  the  bequests  of 
philanthropists.  One  of  them,  I  learned,  had  been  founded 
in  1837  ^7  George  Peabody,  an  American  businessman. 
Altogether,  these  trusts  provided  over  14,000  homes  at  low 
rents. 

All  this,  mind  you,  was  just  in  London.  The  inevitable 
comparison  with  the  little  that  had  been  done  by  our  own 
philanthropists  to  house  the  needy  in  America  brought  home 
to  us  how  far  behind  we  were. 

A  note  had  come  from  John  Wrigley,  asking  us  for  tea 
on  Sunday,  July  12.  We  accepted  with  alacrity,  knowing  it 
would  be  a  real  treat  to  visit  the  man  who,  in  1934,  had  been 
drafting  the  Overcrowding  Law,  which  was  now  in  force. 

We  had  some  trouble  finding  the  Wrigley  home  in  the 
suburbs  of  London.  It  finally  turned  up  on  a  country  lane 
at  the  brow  of  a  hill  from  which  the  meadows  of  rural  Eng- 
land fell  away  in  fold  after  fold  of  lush  green.  We  had  our 
tea,  and  something  stouter,  on  the  rear  terrace.  Then  Wrigley 
settled  back  in  his  lawn  chair  and,  with  a  twinkle  in  his 
spectacled,  blue-gray  eyes,  began  the  story  he  knew  we  had 
come  to  hear. 

"The  Overcrowding  Law  was  introduced  to  Parliament," 
he  said,  "shortly  after  we  had  our  talks  about  it,  Mr.  Palmer. 
Its  passage  developed  a  strange  paradox.  Immediately  the 
Local  Authorities  from  all  over  the  place  protested  that  the 


Slum  Walls  Fall  for  Father  Jellicoe  167 

standards  were  too  low.  We  had  felt  it  was  quite  daring  just 
to  make  any  overcrowding  illegal.  For  example,  where  it 
was  usual  that  a  large  kitchen  served  for  living  purposes,  too, 
we  counted  it  as  a  room  where  people  could  also  sleep;  but 
a  small  kitchen  not  usually  used  for  living  purposes  was 
ruled  out.  This  made  a  big  difference  in  the  degree  of  over- 
crowding shown  by  the  local  surveys. 

"The  Leeds  City  Council,  however,  gauged  their  needs  by 
a  private  bedroom  for  parents,  and  enough  additional  sleep- 
ing rooms  so  that  the  remaining  occupants  of  the  house— 
those  of  opposite  sexes  and  not  married  but  ten  years  old  or 
more—did  not  sleep  in  the  same  room.  That,  you  see,  elimi- 
nates a  kitchen,  living  room,  or  parlor  for  sleeping  purposes. 
So  if  we  took  the  Leeds  rule  for  the  nine  million  houses  of 
England  and  Wales,  we  could  find  something  like  eight  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  instead  of  just  three  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  who  by  our  standards  were  violating  the  law." 

"Do  you,"  I  asked,  "intend  to  amend  it  with  a  more  exact- 
ing standard?" 

"Heavens  no!  We  will  have  trouble  enough  as  it  is  to  en- 
force the  Overcrowding  Law  as  it  stands  now.  That  we  needed 
the  law  at  all,"  Wrigley  pensively  continued,  "really  forces 
an  embarrassing  admission  about  my  country,  for  it  re- 
emphasized  that  the  wages  paid  by  business  and  industry- 
yes,  by  government,  as  well— are  too  low  for  poorer  workers 
to  afford  adequate  housing  without  state  aid. 

"Someday  you  in  America  will  probably  face  up  to  the 
same  facts.  Maybe  not  until  your  next  great  depression. 
When  that  time  comes  and  you  want  to  make  jobs  and  also 
produce  something  worth  while  instead  of  putting  people 
on  the  dole,  you  may  decide  to  take  a  leaf  from  our  book  by 
passing  your  own  Overcrowding  Law.  That  forces  construe- 


165  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

tion  of  housing  and  solves  the  unemployment  problem  as 
well." 

"Perhaps  it  would  be  better,"  I  said  reflectively,  "if  we 
didn't  wait  for  another  depression." 

As  we  drove  to  London,  there  flashed  back  in  memory 
that  Roosevelt  in  1930,  while  governor  of  New  York,  had 
vetoed  legislation  that  would  have  permitted  more  than  one 
family  to  occupy  a  single  apartment  of  a  tenement  house. 

Here  was  Roosevelt,  as  governor  of  New  York,  enforcing 
a  law  against  overcrowding  two  years  before  the  British  had 
undertaken  to  prepare  legislation  for  the  same  purpose. 
There  was  no  further  uncertainty  in  my  mind  about  Roose- 
velt's comprehensive  understanding  of  the  slum  problem. 
Why,  I  had  not  even  mentioned  to  Hopkins  legislation  to 
prohibit  overcrowding,  thinking  it  too  advanced  to  be  dis- 
cussed until  later. 

Next  on  our  schedule  was  a  visit  to  Becontree,  the  mam- 
moth housing  development  of  the  London  County  Council, 
which  provided  homes  for  more  than  125,000  people.  En 
route  from  London,  we  had  driven  through  the  crawling 
slums  of  Limehouse,  not  quite  as  bad  as  in  Dickens's  time, 
thanks  to  Becontree,  which  had  absorbed  many  families 
from  that  squalid  district. 

Captain  Amies,  the  manager,  unfolded  his  six-feet-four 
and  momentarily  removed  his  pipe  as  his  face  broke  into  an 
expansive  smile. 

"So  you  are  from  the  States  and  interested  in  housing, 
eh?"  he  drawled.  "Well,  we  have  plenty  of  it  here.  So  much 
you'd  get  browned  off  if  you  tried  to  see  the  whole  estate. 
My  suggestion  is  that  we  have  a  spot  of  coffee  and  do  some 
talking  before  we  leave  the  office." 


Slum   Walls  Fall  for  Father  Jellicoe  169 

In  came  the  coffee  for  the  "elevenses"  of  the  day,  and  we 
settled  back  in  comfort  to  hear  leisurely  Captain  Amies. 

"Let's  take  the  figures  first,"  he  suggested.  "There  are 
26,000  houses,  130,000  population,  27  churches,  30  schools, 
400  shops,  2 1  rent  offices,  500  acres  of  parks  and  open  spaces- 
total  cost  about  13,000,000  pounds." 

I  was  duly  impressed  by  these  astronomical  figures,  which 
added  up  to  the  biggest  project  of  its  kind  in  the  world. 

"We  are  only  eleven  miles  from  the  center  of  London," 
Captain  Amies  continued,  "about  a  half-hour  by  train.  We're 
a  working-class  town.  In  some  ways  that  hurts.  We've  tried 
to  get  private  enterprise  to  build  for  upper  middle-class 
people,  but  they  won't  because  of  the  bad  approach  through 
the  industrial,  dock,  and  slum  districts  of  London's  East 
End.  In  another  way,  it  helps  to  be  a  workers'  town  since 
factories  follow  the  labor  pool.  There  were  practically  no 
industries  in  this  area  when  we  came.  Now  there  are  the 
Ford  and  Briggs  auto-body  plants  at  nearby  Dagenham,  and 
many  other  factories,  all  because  they  can  get  labor  right 
here.  A  lot  of  folks  used  to  be  clerks  in  London,  but  the 
weekly  fare  to  the  city  is  about  eight  shillings— a  big  item  in 
the  family  budget— so  many  of  them  have  switched  to  jobs 
in  this  neighborhood." 

"Transportation  for  the  worker,"  I  interjected,  "is  a  com- 
mon problem  everywhere." 

"And  a  most  difficult  one.  I  say"— Captain  Amies  glanced 
at  the  clock— "if  we  want  to  get  on  with  the  job  of  seeing 
the  estate,  we  had  best  start  right  now." 

When  we  reached  the  residential  area,  Laura  remarked 
about  the  well-clipped  hedges  that  lined  all  the  streets,  and 
asked  if  the  tenants  maintained  them. 

"We  look  after  the  sixty  miles  along  the  street,  but  the 
householders  take  care  of  the  additional  two  hundred  and 


170  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

twenty  miles  of  hedges  that  separate  the  rear  gardens," 
grunted  Captain  Amies  as  he  mopped  his  brow.  "Now  sup- 
pose we  stop  at  a  house  whose  garden  won  first  prize  in  the 
area." 

All  was  immaculate,  and  the  aproned  wife  made  us  feel  at 
home.  The  rear  yard  was  a  profusion  of  blooming  shrubs, 
flowers,  and  well-tended  grass.  But  so  were  the  yards  of  all 
the  neighbors. 

"You're  noticing  our  architecture,"  the  Captain  observed, 
as  we  drove  past  rows  of  two-story  houses  relieved  by  attrac- 
tive, low-roofed,  individual  homes.  "We  have  variety,  and 
those  roof  tiles  lend  a  spot  of  color." 

No  residential  building  was  more  than  two  stories  high. 
The  entire  estate  was  dotted  with  numberless  small  green 
plots  and  playing  fields.  There  was  much  to  see,  but  we  could 
do  little  more  than  sample  the  tremendous  development. 

We  drove  back  to  London  through  the  vast  expanse  of 
slums  that  still  remained.  The  violent  contrast  between  them 
and  Becontree  was  a  silent  but  vigorous  plea  for  public 
housing. 

We  had  planned  to  drive  to  Scotland  on  Wednesday  but 
postponed  the  trip  to  attend  the  dedication  of  Brightwells, 
a  scheme  of  the  Fulham  Housing  Improvement  Society, 
on  July  16.  Mr.  W.  R.  Davidge,  a  prominent  architect  and 
town  planner  of  London,  said  that  the  little  development 
was  quite  out  of  the  ordinary. 

He  was  right.  Not  only  did  we  find  new  features  in  the 
buildings,  which  had  been  designed  by  a  woman  architect, 
but  the  importance  given  the  occasion  again  emphasized  the 
influential  backing  in  England  of  housing  for  the  poor. 

In  the  center  of  the  roomy  forecourt  of  the  thirty  new 
flats  was  a  platform  for  the  ceremony.  There  sat  the  Lord 


Slum  Walls  Fall  for  Father  Jellicoe  171 

Mayor,  wearing  the  great  gold  chain  with  the  seal  of  his 
office  around  his  neck,  and  beside  him  the  Lady  Mayoress. 
Accompanying  them  was  the  mace-bearer  with  the  mace. 
H.R.H.  Princess  Alice,  Countess  of  Athlone,  was  the  ranking 
guest,  although  the  Bishop  of  London  and  other  higher-ups, 
including  some  great  financial  and  industrial  leaders,  were 
on  the  platform,  too. 

When  she  formally  declared  the  buildings  open,  Her  Royal 
Highness  seemed  to  speak  from  considerable  personal  expe- 
rience with  housing.  She  said  that  she  thought  all  social 
work  should  start  from  housing  "and  proceed  upward"  from 
that  point.  It  was  so  obvious,  in  her  opinion,  that  it  was 
better  to  have  healthy  citizens,  which  was  impossible  in  slums, 
than  to  maintain  hospitals  needed  because  of  disease  that 
came  from  overcrowded  and  unwholesome  houses.  So  evident 
was  this  that  she  wondered  why  it  had  taken  the  people  "so 
long  to  realize  this  transparent  truth." 

It  turned  out  that  Miss  Perry,  of  St.  Pancras,  had  helped 
organize  the  Fulham  Society  and  a  Miss  Landsdown  was  the 
manageress.  Since  the  buildings  were  designed  by  a  woman 
and  managed  by  a  woman,  I  found  many  new  and  practical 
ideas  had  been  included.  This  all-woman  project  seemed  to 
be  off  to  a  good  start. 

Miss  Perry  introduced  us  to  Lady  Marjorie  Pentland,  who 
had  given  the  St.  Pancras  Society  money  for  a  complete 
block  of  flats  that  we  had  seen  nearing  completion.  Inci- 
dentally, Pentland  House,  the  name  of  the  block,  was  de- 
signed with  one  unfinished  wall  to  be  ready  for  an  additional 
wing  when  more  money  became  available. 

Lady  Pentland  mentioned  that  her  mother  was  Lady 
Aberdeen,  who  had  been  instrumental  in  founding  the 
Canadian  Housing  Centre  in  Toronto.  It  was  "like  mother 
like  daughter"  in  this  case,  for  Lady  Pentland  was  extremely 


172  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

active  in  the  work  of  the  Housing  Centre  of  London.  The 
principal  object  of  this  nonpartisan,  nonpolitical  organiza- 
tion was  stated  as  "to  constitute  a  common  meeting  ground 
for  organizations  and  individuals  engaged  in  housing." 

That  this  main  objective  was  being  achieved  was  daily 
demonstrated  through  the  close  liaison  between  officials  of 
the  various  housing  associations  whose  headquarters  were  in 
the  Housing  Centre.  Among  them  were  The  National  Fed- 
eration of  Housing  Societies,  the  Society  of  Women  Housing 
Managers,  the  Women's  Advisory  Housing  Council,  the  Gar- 
den Cities  and  Town  Planning  Association,  and  others. 

The  public  was  kept  informed  of  new  laws  and  develop- 
ments through  traveling  exhibits,  films,  lectures,  and  litera- 
ture. Although  the  Centre  was  only  two  years  old,  its  monthly 
bulletin  reached  members  throughout  Great  Britain  and  in 
New  Zealand,  Australia,  Canada,  and  the  United  States.  The 
staff  was  then  busy  organizing  the  "New  Homes  for  Old" 
exhibition,  which  would  be  shown  at  Olympia  in  September 
under  the  patronage  of  King  Edward  VIII.  It  would  then 
tour  the  schools. 

This  three-ring  housing  circus  was  efficiently  conducted 
by  Professor  Patrick  Abercrombie,  noted  British  architect 
and  town  planner,  as  chairman,  assisted  by  a  corps  of  capable 
women  such  as  Mrs.  Madge  Waller  in  charge  of  publicity, 
Miss  M.  C.  Solomon,  librarian,  and  Miss  J.  G.  Ledebrer, 
handling  the  exhibits.  Laura  and  I  were  much  impressed  by 
the  ceremony  and  by  the  distinguished  people  who  partici- 
pated in  it  so  enthusiastically. 


16 


HUNDRED 
NEW  TOWNS 


THE  NEW  YORK  architect,  Henry  Wright,  who  had 
accompanied  the  British  housing  experts  to  Atlanta,  sug- 
gested it  would  be  worth  while  to  see  Sir  Theodore  Chambers, 
chairman  of  the  Board  of  Welwyn  Garden  City,  a  new  town 
built  from  scratch  by  private  enterprise  about  twenty  miles 
from  London. 

When  we  visited  him,  Sir  Theodore  said  the  estate  included 
both  upper-  and  working-class  housing  for  a  population  of 
some  12,000  people.  Rent  was  kept  as  low  as  possible  on  the 
workers'  houses,  with  nothing  being  charged  for  the  land, 
and  about  4  per  cent  on  the  buildings.  Sir  Theodore  ex- 
plained that  most  of  the  money  was  made  from  the  middle- 
and  higher-income  groups,  the  shops  and  the  factories. 

"I  believe,"  Sir  Theodore.said  earnestly,  "that  if  the  Ford 
enterprises  would  undertake  to  build  a  city  for,  say,  two 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  people,  they  would  be  doing  the 
world  a  great  service.  Egyptians,  Romans,  and  the  Greeks 
built  great  cities  from  nothing;  but  no  one  in  this  civilization 
is  doing  such  a  job.  It  should  be  undertaken  by  those  of  great 
wealth  in  the  United  States.  If  they  did  so,  they  would  find 
the  result  to  be  a  tremendous  financial  success,  as  well  as  a 
great  human  service." 

173 


174  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Laura  and  I  visited  Welwyn  the  next  day  and  found  that 
it  lived  up  to  our  expectations  in  every  respect.  A  modern 
town,  it  was  operated  like  any  well-run  profit-making  busi- 
ness. John  F.  Eccles,  the  manager,  drove  us  around. 

"Why  so  much  vacant  land,"  I  inquired,  "in  the  center  of 
your  city?  With  ten  thousand  people,  I'd  think  your  down- 
town area  would  have  more  shops,  or  at  least  not  so  many 
unimproved  commercial  sites." 

"The  reason  is  because  we  haven't  grown  up  yet,"  Eccles 
explained.  "We  plan  for  a  population  of  forty  to  fifty  thou- 
sand. If  we  built  and  tenanted  shops  for  that  many  in  the 
center,  while  we  have  only  ten  thousand  residents,  the  mer- 
chants and  we  would  fail  as  we  waited  for  those  additional 
thousands  of  buyers.  And  yet  we  must  reserve  enough  land 
downtown  to  be  able  to  expand  the  shopping  area  when  our 
city  reaches  its  maximum  growth.  Meanwhile,  we  do  most  of 
the  business  through  neighborhood  stores.  I'll  show  you  what 
I  mean.  Did  you  happen  to  notice  that  long,  low  building 
across  the  square  from  our  offices?  Well,  that's  the  main 
branch  of  Welwyn  Stores.  Now,  see  this  little  building  on 
that  corner  at  your  left?" 

I  turned  and  saw  an  attractive,  low-gabled  shop  with  one  or 
two  other  neighborhood  stores  adjoining  it. 

"That's  a  branch  of  the  general  store  downtown,"  Eccles 
said.  "It  serves  this  particular  area  and  sells  food,  clothing, 
coals,  shoes,  and  about  everything  else.  Because  the  entire 
system  is  owned  by  us,  the  townspeople  got  the  impression 
they  were  being  done  in  by  a  monopoly.  One  of  their  chief 
grouses  was  lack  of  variety.  So  they  began  to  shop  away  from 
Welwyn. 

"We  solved  that  problem  by  building  a  limited  parade  of 
shops  downtown  and  in  each  quadrant  of  the  city,  and  putting 
in  one  shop  each  for  the  greengrocer,  the  chemist  [drugstore], 


Hundred  New  Towns  175 

the  ironmonger  [hardware  store],  and  such.  The  result  is 
that  our  local  residents  are  once  more  shopping  in  Welwyn 
and  feel  that  they  are  getting  a  square  deal.  Of  course,  it's 
mostly  psychological  because  we  did  not  materially  change 
our  merchandising  or  pricing  policy.  For  a  time  the  new 
shops  cut  down  the  business  of  the  general  store,  but  only 
temporarily.  In  fact,  the  competition  from  the  new  shops  has 
really  been  only  with  the  stores  outside  the  city. 

"In  waiting  to  establish  these  separate  businesses  in 
Welwyn  until  our  population  had  grown  sufficiently  to  assure 
enough  purchasing  power  so  that  the  new  merchant  could 
succeed,  we  were  able  to  secure  much  higher  rentals  than  if 
we  had  permitted  these  storekeepers  to  come  in  before  there 
was  a  demand  for  their  merchandise.  Also,  giving  them  ex- 
clusive rights  for  a  limited  time  has  protected  them  against 
cutthroat  competition/' 

Eccles  overwhelmed  us  with  printed  material  upon  our 
return  to  his  office  and  promised  to  send  us  more  data  and 
pictures  later  on. 

While  visiting  Atlanta  in  1934,  Sir  Raymond  Unwin  had 
urged  that  I  see  Letchworth,  the  first  garden  city— Welwyn 
was  the  second.  Now  the  opportunity  had  come,  and  Sir 
Raymond  arranged  a  meeting  with  Barry  Parker. 

The  records  showed  that  Barry  Parker,  F.R.I.B.A., 
P.P.T.P.L,  and  his  brother-in-law,  Sir  Raymond  Unwin, 
F.R.I.B.A.,  P.P.R.I.B.A.-to  give  them  all  the  letters  they  had 
so  well  earned— had  been  commissioned  as  the  two  outstand- 
ing planners  to  make  the  dream  of  Ebenezer  Howard  come 
true.  That  was  way  back  in  1903.  The  site  selected  was  4,500 
acres,  34  miles  from  London. 

Arriving  at  Mr.  Parker's  home  on  Saturday,  July  11,  our 
host  and  his  gracious  wife  greeted  us  in  their  homey  living 


176  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

room,  where  "elevenses"  coffee  promptly  appeared,  although 
it  wasn't  yet  ten  o'clock. 

In  his  late  sixties,  Barry  Parker  was  an  older  edition  of 
Becontree's  Captain  Amies.  Both  were  tall  and  slow  moving, 
but  there  the  resemblance  ended.  Amies  slicked  back  his  hair, 
and  Parker's  tumbled  down  his  neck  like  Lloyd  George's. 
Amies  was  smooth-shaven,  while  Parker's  walrus  mustache 
out-Britished  the  best  in  England. 

"Before  I  tell  you  about  Letchworth,"  he  said  over  his 
coffee  cup,  "I'd  like  to  inquire  about  what  you  are  doing  in 
America.  Unwin  has  told  me  that  you  are  getting  on  with 
the  job  of  clearing  slums.  I  believe  he  mentioned  one  place 
where  demolition  is  well  over  and  some  construction  started. 
Let  me  see.  Someplace  in  Georgia— Atlantis,  was  it?" 

"Yes,"  I  replied.  "Atlanta  is  where  the  first  slum-clearance 
project  ever  tackled  by  our  government  is  now  about  com- 
pleted. We  wrecked  most  of  the  slums  on  the  site  in  1934 
and-" 

Here  the  lovely  Mrs.  Parker  hitched  to  the  edge  of  the 
overstuffed  davenport  and  leaned  toward  me. 

"Oh,  Mr.  Palmer!"  she  burst  out.  "Do  you  mean  that  you 
just  'wrecked'  those  buildings?  You  literally  tore  them  to  the 
ground?  And  just  a  moment  ago  you  spoke  about  'tackling' 
a  job.  I  presume  that  involves  diving  at  it  and  grappling  it 
with  all  your  might.  You  Americans  are  so  forthright.  You 
use  so  few  words  to  say  what  you  mean.  I  wish  my  husband's 
architect  friends  were  more  like  that.  They  take  so  long  to 
say  what  they  have  in  mind.  The  speeches  during  their  Insti- 
tute sessions  just  never  seem  to  end." 

"There,  there,  my  dear."  Parker's  slow-starting,  booming 
laugh  soon  filled  the  room.  "Ahem,  fact  is,  I'm  among  the 
chief  offenders  on  that  score.  Haw!  Haw!" 

When  the  spate  of  laughter,  in  which  Laura  and  I  joined, 


Hundred  New  Towns  177 

had  ended,  I  asked  our  genial  host  about  the  siting  of 
industry. 

"All  nuisance  factories,  that  is,  those  that  emit  smoke  or 
produce  odors,"  he  explained,  "are  placed  so  that  the  pre- 
vailing breezes  will  blow  the  smoke  and  odors  away  from  the 
city." 

"And  why,"  I  inquired,  "hasn't  Letchworth  reorganized 
into  a  straight  profit-making  enterprise  as  Welwyn  has?" 

Mr.  Parker  fingered  his  mustache  while  looking  me  straight 
in  the  eye. 

"That  is  a  good  question,"  he  said,  "and  I'm  glad  you 
asked  it.  Both  Letchworth  and  Welwyn  were  started  with  the 
same  purpose  in  mind:  to  make  better  communities;  to  give 
people  better  living— not  to  make  more  money.  That's  why 
each  town  limited  its  dividends.  We  in  Letchworth  still  do, 
and  here  is  why. 

"It  goes  back  to  Ebenezer  Howard.  He  felt  that  the  un- 
earned increment  that  accrues  to  land  through  population 
increase  should  not  go  to  the  landowners.  Instead,  Howard 
believed  that  all  residents  of  the  community  should  benefit. 
After  all,  the  people  are  the  ones  who  brought  about  the  rise 
in  land  values  of  the  city  by  being  there.  Howard  main- 
tained, therefore,  that  the  people  should  profit  accordingly. 
We  still  subscribe  to  that  principle  and  retain  title  to  all 
land,  letting  it  out  on  long-term  leases.  When  those  leases 
fall  in,  or  expire,  as  I  believe  you  would  say  in  the  States,  the 
increase  on  reletting  will  be  captured  for  the  people." 

I  kept  plying  Mr.  Parker  with  questions,  and  Laura  put 
in  an  occasional  query  from  the  woman's  viewpoint.  All  too 
soon  we  reluctantly  left  the  delightful  Parkers. 

We  were  fast  finding  that  there  was  much  to  be  said  for 
garden  cities,  whether  they  followed  the  original  precepts  of 
Ebenezer  Howard,  as  carried  on  at  Letchworth  by  Barry 


178  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Parker,  or  were  instigated  by  the  profit  motive,  as  at  Welwyn 
under  Sir  Theodore  Chambers. 

Since  Ebenezer  Howard's  conception  of  the  garden  city 
more  than  a  generation  before,  and  the  successful  creation 
of  Letchworth  and  Welwyn,  the  new  town  idea  had  gained 
many  supporters.  Chief  among  the  more  imaginative  was  A. 
Trystan  Edwards,  who  envisaged  the  movement  as  a  solu- 
tion for  most  British  ills.  We  met  for  tea  and  talk  in  his 
quarters  at  3  Gray's  Inn  Square  one  afternoon. 

An  architect  by  profession,  Edwards's  enthusiasm  burst  all 
bounds.  Ancient  Gray's  Inn  Square  was  an  appropriate  setting 
for  his  dress  but  not  for  his  modern  ideas.  This  bald,  chunky 
little  man  in  patched  tweeds  hesitantly  welcomed  me  to  his 
apartment  with  old-world  grace.  At  first  I  attributed  his 
apparent  timidity  to  some  sort  of  embarrassment,  but  I  soon 
realized  that  it  was  occasioned  by  a  marked  impediment  in 
his  speech.  What  in  most  people  would  have  been  a  handicap, 
in  Edwards  became  an  asset.  Had  his  tongue  not  tripped  at 
times,  I  never  could  have  kept  up  with  the  torrent  of 
schemes  he  fired  at  me. 

"The  bounders  think  they  have  defeated  my  Hundred  New 
Towns  for  Britain!"  he  erupted.  "The  sound-money  men  are 
all  against  me,  Lloyd  George  understood  the  idea  and  might 
have  led  the  way,  but  Neville  Chamberlain  and  others  of 
that  ilk  blocked  him." 

Edwards  had  so  much  to  tell,  and  apparently  had  gone  so 
long  without  a  listener,  that  the  words  kept  sticking  on  his 
tongue.  To  get  them  off  required  strict  attention  to  the  job 
at  hand,  and  his  tea  grew  cold. 

The  story  came  out  bit  by  bit  and  developed  into  one  of 
almost  fanatical  concentration  on  a  single  idea.  His  experi- 
ences paralleled  those  in  Little  Dorrit.  To  Edwards,  all  of 


Hundred  New  Towns  179 

Britain— not  just  Whitehall  as  in  Dickens's  time— must  have 
seemed  a  vast  "Circumlocution  Department." 

Edwards's  plan  was  amazing  in  its  concept— to  build,  within 
ten  years,  at  strategic  locations  throughout  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Wales,  100  new  towns  of  50,000  population  each, 
totaling  all  together  some  5,000,000  inhabitants. 

Edwards  maintained  that  an  all-out  attack  was  the  only 
way  to  do  the  job.  He  said  it  was  nothing  more  than  a  coloni- 
zation problem  and  pointed  out  that  the  British  were  great 
colonizers. 

Rehousing  in  the  existing,  overcrowded  towns  involved 
high  land  costs  and  grave  decanting  problems.  By  building 
new  towns  on  cheap  land  before  old  slums  were  demolished, 
these  problems  would  be  solved  in  an  orderly  and  economical 
manner.  Furthermore,  the  old  towns  would  benefit  by  the 
welcome  breathing  space  resulting  from  slum  clearance. 

Out  came  a  book  Edwards  had  published  at  his  own  ex- 
pense. The  list  of  those  who  sponsored  the  project  as  "worthy 
of  the  fullest  investigation  and  discussion"  included  distin- 
guished leaders  from  all  fields.  With  these  sponsors  as  the 
spearhead,  Edwards  met  the  political  aspects  of  his  scheme 
head  on.  His  plea  was  to  view  the  plan  in  the  same  perspec- 
tive that  the  nation  had  viewed  the  war. 

The  objective  was  housing  and  jobs  for  all.  The  job  oppor- 
tunity was  realistically  analyzed.  First  it  was  pointed  out  that 
85  per  cent  of  the  money  spent  in  construction  and  fabrica- 
tion of  materials  went  to  wages.  With  this  income,  farm 
products,  clothing,  and  a  host  of  other  items,  could  be  pur- 
chased, thus  catalyzing  the  entire  economy.  The  conclusion 
was  drawn  that  if  the  then  existing,  unplanned  industrial  ex- 
pansion was  channeled  into  the  new  towns,  employment 
opportunities  would  be  provided  for  750,000  workers  in  10 
years  in  the  100  new  towns. 


180  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

With  a  broad  brush,  finances  were  next  put  on  the  gigantic 
canvas.  The  million  houses  were  estimated  to  cost  from  two 
to  two  and  a  half  billion  dollars,  and  the  factories,  stores, 
utilities,  and  land  a  like  amount.  Spread  over  ten  years,  the 
five  billion  dollars  would  make  the  cost  five  hundred  million 
dollars  a  year  to  see  the  job  through. 

These  astronomical  figures  gave  me  a  jolt,  but  they  didn't 
seem  to  faze  Edwards.  How  did  this  half-billion  a  year  com- 
pare with  present  national  expenditures?  Why,  the  British 
government  was  already  paying  out  50  per  cent  more  than 
that—three-quarters  of  a  billion  dollars— every  year  for  un- 
employment and  poor  relief  alonel 

"Just  fancy,"  Edwards  vehemently  declared,  "all  the  savings 
on  that  item  that  would  come  about  through  the  jobs  the 
hundred  towns  could  provide!" 

Sweat  was  now  rolling  down  my  host's  bald  brow.  The 
words  still  did  not  come  fast  enough  for  him.  Snatching  up 
his  book,  he  pointed  to  certain  pages.  Still  it  was  no  go. 
Finally  it  dawned  on  him  that  I  could  not  catch  up  with  his 
thinking  of  years  by  scanning  his  book  for  a  few  minutes. 
So  he  handed  me  a  copy  to  study  at  my  leisure.  Then  he 
quickly  retrieved  the  volume  to  inscribe  and  date  it  with  a 
flourish. 

This  seemed  to  relax  him  somewhat.  His  head  of  steam 
subsided  a  little.  But  it  was  only  for  a  moment.  There  were 
too  many  words  in  him  for  any  human  to  contain,  and  out 
they  came  once  more. 

Again  it  was  the  financing.  Relatively  large,  yes!  But  be- 
yond Britain's  capacity?  No!  In  fact,  the  job  could  be  made 
to  finance  itself  without  loans!  Edwards  obviously  enjoyed 
the  amazement  on  my  face  which  that  startling  statement 
produced.  Was  I  open-minded  enough  to  listen  to  the  un- 
orthodox? 


Hundred  New  Towns  181 

My  host  settled  back  in  his  chair,  slightly  more  composed. 
The  fascinating  story  he  told  concerned  a  financial  technique 
employed  by  the  Isle  of  Guernsey  to  build  a  "parade  of 
shops"  well  over  a  century  ago. 

In  1820  the  little  island's  exchequer  was  in  such  desperate 
straits  that  it  could  neither  borrow  nor  raise  through  taxa- 
tion the  5,500  pounds  required  to  construct  a  much-needed 
market  building.  In  this  quandary,  and  having  the  power  to 
issue  its  own  currency,  it  printed  one-pound  notes  to  the 
amount  needed,  to  be  retired  from  the  market  rents. 

The  rent  totaled  600  pounds  a  year.  As  it  was  collected, 
government  officials  annually  burned  it  up.  Thus  the  entire 
issue  was  retired  in  less  than  ten  years.  No  interest  had  been 
paid.  No  sinking  fund  was  necessary.  Also,  there  had  been 
no  runaway  inflation.  That  was  because  the  currency  was 
anchored  to  a  real-estate  base  instead  of  a  gold  base.  Gold 
of  itself  earned  nothing,  but  real  estate  did.  Therefore,  no 
loan  was  needed  and  the  "parade  of  shops"  financed  them- 
selves. 

So  happy  were  the  islanders  that  they  used  the  same  de- 
vice to  build  new  wharves  for  shipping,  and  for  other  self- 
liquidating  projects.  All  went  so  well  that  prosperity  returned 
to  the  Isle  of  Guernsey.  For  a  period  of  twenty  years  the 
local  parliament  successfully  met  its  financial  problems  in 
this  way. 

Then,  Edwards  related,  the  international  bankers  stepped 
into  the  picture.  Those  financiers  who  had  turned  down  the 
original  request  for  a  loan  to  erect  the  market  building  at 
last  woke  up  to  the  fact  that  the  islanders  were  somehow 
getting  along  very  well  without  them.  And  what  was  worse, 
the  bankers  hadn't  gotten  any  interest  payments  from  this 
tight  little  island! 

Well,  well— the  money-changers  on  Threadneedle  Street 


182  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

in  the  great  City  of  London  finally  decided— something  must 
be  done  about  this  sad  and  profitless  state  of  affairs.  So  the 
bankers  craftily  persuaded  the  Privy  Council  to  withdraw 
the  power  to  issue  currency  from  the  parliament  of  the  Isle 
of  Guernsey. 

Not,  however,  until  the  islanders'  financial  technique  had 
demonstrated  its  practicability.  They  still  had  their  market 
building  and  their  wharves,  all  obtained  without  having 
paid  a  penny  of  interest.  Industry  had  been  stimulated,  the 
exchange  of  goods  and  services  was  accelerated,  and  unem- 
ployment had  disappeared. 

Enthusiastic  as  Edwards  was  over  the  ingenious  economics 
of  his  proposal,  he  was  even  more  excited  about  the  design. 
His  basic  plan  envisaged  a  circular  town  with  wedge-shaped 
land-use  zones.  The  points  of  these  segments  converged  on  a 
civic  center  in  the  heart  of  the  town.  Radial  roads  ran  to  the 
periphery  like  the  spokes  of  a  wheel.  Thus  residential  areas 
adjoined  industrial  areas,  separated  by  adequate  screening, 
and  within  walking  distance  from  home  to  work. 

When  it  came  to  the  design  of  the  individual  blocks  for 
residential  use,  Edwards  reached  the  heights  of  his  vivid 
imagination.  While  twelve  houses  per  acre  was  generally 
accepted  as  maximum  land  coverage,  Edwards  stepped  it  up 
to  forty  per  acre  by  building  row  housing  around  hollow 
quadrangles  to  be  used  for  recreation. 

But  if  all  or  part  of  the  quadrangle  was  to  be  used  for 
recreation,  where,  I  wanted  to  know,  would  clothes  be  dried? 
And  how  could  mothers  tend  children  too  young  for  group 
play? 

Edwards  snatched  the  One  Hundred  Towns  for  Britain 
book  from  the  table.  Again,  speech  was  too  slow  for  him  and 
he  pointed  to  one  of  the  many  colored  plates.  There  were 
the  third  stories  of  his  houses.  The  flat  roofs  were  designed 


Hundred  New  Towns  183 

as  ideal  laundry  and  play  yards,  even  to  sandboxes,  tubs,  and 
clotheslines.  Solid  walls,  each  with  its  flowered  trellis,  run- 
ning at  right  angles  to  the  street  and  across  the  rear  toward 
the  interior  quadrangle,  gave  each  family  complete  privacy. 
The  front  was  protected  by  an  ornamental  parapet,  low 
enough  to  let  in  the  sun  but  high  enough  to  pen  in  the 
children.  That  section  away  from  the  street  was  partially 
roofed  over  to  shelter  the  laundry  tubs  and  the  stairs  down 
to  the  second  floor.  Edwards  was  truly  the  friend  of  the 
mother. 

When  I  inquired  how  he  had  happened  on  such  a  design, 
he  told  of  talks  with  "gentlemen  of  the  slums"  and  their 
wives.  It  was,  he  said,  no  good  to  plan  for  them  but  without 
them.  They  knew  best  what  they  wanted  and  needed.  No 
multistoried  barracks  from  which  the  tired  housewife  was 
too  worn  out  at  the  end  of  a  day  of  drudgery  to  walk  down 
and  up  four  flights  of  stairs  to  give  her  baby  the  air  even 
when  the  sun  shone.  No  cottages  at  twelve  to  the  acre  and 
far  from  work,  "set  out  like  cabbages,"  where  gregarious, 
friendly  living  hadn't  a  chance. 

I  had  heard  an  amazing  story  from  the  stumbling  lips  of 
an  amazing  man.  Exhausted  though  he  was  from  fighting  for 
his  plan,  impoverished  from  trying  to  promote  it,  he  still 
stoutly  maintained  that  it  would  yet  prevail. 

The  one-pound  note  I  passed  to  him  for  associate  mem- 
bership in  his  group  seemed  most  welcome. 


17 


SITTING  BATHS 
AND  SCOTSMEN 


NEXT  LAURA  and  I  drove  1,200  miles  through 
England  and  Scotland,  studying  housing.  Our  old  friend, 
John  Martin,  secretary  of  the  National  Housing  and  Town 
Planning  Council,  had  written  of  our  coming  to  officials  in 
Manchester,  Leeds,  Liverpool,  Glasgow,  and  Edinburgh. 

The  amount  of  slum  clearance  in  the  midlands  went 
London  one  better.  The  visit  to  Leeds  brought  out  much  that 
was  new  to  us,  possibly  because  of  our  dynamic  host,  the 
Reverend  Charles  Jenkinson  of  St.  Barnabas  Vicarage.  With 
raincoat  flapping  from  his  tall,  angular  frame  and  slouch  hat 
pulled  over  his  eyes,  he  looked  and  acted  little  like  a  vicar 
and,  as  it  turned  out,  knew  as  much  about  construction  as  a 
contractor. 

Jenkinson,  we  learned,  was  so  much  in  favor  of  women 
housing  workers  that  there  was  a  requirement  for  women  to 
constitute  at  least  25  per  cent  of  the  staff,  and  at  the  same 
pay  as  men. 

Dr.  Jenkinson  was  a  strong  supporter  of  differential  rent- 
ing, although,  as  he  put  it,  "Some  people  are  liars  and  cheats, 
and  the  only  way  to  satisfy  everybody  and  be  fair  to  honest 
people  is  to  check  wages  when  determining  rents." 

As  we  drove  from  Jenkinson's  office  to  the  Quarry  Hill 

184 


Sitting  Baths  and  Scotsmen  185 

clearance,  our  mentor  expounded  some  general  conclusions 
he  had  reached. 

"Housing  must  be  provided,"  he  stated  firmly,  "for  all  who 
need  it,  and  it  must  be  the  kind  each  needs.  Old  as  well  as 
young  are  to  be  considered.  Dwellings  for  the  aged,  that  is, 
for  couples  past  the  childbearing  stage,  have  never  been  pro- 
vided in  adequate  quantity.  We  find  that  they  fill  a  great 
void." 

We  reached  a  twenty-six-acre  site  in  the  heart  of  Leeds. 
Where  hundreds  of  slum  hovels  once  crowded,  not  one  re- 
mained. Dr.  Jenkinson  told  us  of  his  special  trip  to  France 
to  look  into  the  kind  of  construction  we  saw  being  used, 
known  as  the  Mopin  System.  Jenkinson  had  also  brought 
from  France  the  Garchey  System  of  refuse  disposal.  In  place 
of  garbage  cans  and  incinerators,  kitchens  were  equipped  with 
refuse  chutes  incorporated  into  each  sink.  Both  the  dry  and 
wet  waste  were  drawn  by  suction  to  a  central  point  and  put 
through  hydroextractors.  The  dry  residue  was  then  auto- 
matically conveyed  to  furnaces  and  burned.  The  heat  gen- 
erated was  used  to  supply  the  communal  laundry  with  hot 
water. 

Soon  we  were  off  to  the  Gipton  Housing  Estate. 

"Most  of  the  families,"  Dr.  Jenkinson  explained,  "need 
more  furniture.  The  dealers  who  sold  them  on  credit  charged 
extortionist  prices  at  usorious  rates  of  interest.  I  presume 
they  do  the  same  in  the  States.  To  stop  this  exploitation,  we 
devised  a  hire-purchase  system.  Payments  are  made  weekly 
and  spread  out  for  more  than  two  years.  Over  seventy  per 
cent  of  the  families  now  being  rehoused  used  the  service." 

As  we  entered  the  great  Gipton  Housing  Estate,  we  found 
that  open  spaces  predominated  throughout  the  360  acres.  The 
2,800  flats  and  cottages  alternated,  with  here  and  there  the 
housing  for  the  aged  sprinkled  in  beside  the  children's  play- 


186  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

grounds.  Dr.  Jenkinson  was  proud  of  such  well-planned  siting. 
It  gave  the  oldsters  a  chance  to  keep  their  eyes  on  the  young- 
sters; and  it  afforded  the  youngsters  an  opportunity  to 
brighten  up  the  oldsters'  spirits  with  their  cheery  shouts  while 
at  their  games. 

"Oh,  my,  oh,  my!"  Dr.  Jenkinson  suddenly  exclaimed  as 
he  leaned  forward  and  touched  the  driver.  "We  were  planning 
to  show  our  American  friends  the  sitting  baths  and  the  back- 
to-back  stoves.  Just  stop  at  any  of  these  cottages  for  the  aging." 

As  we  stepped  from  the  car,  a  cottage  door  opened,  and  an 
elderly  housewife  came  out  to  greet  us.  If  there  was  to  be 
any  visiting,  she  wanted  her  flat  to  be  the  one  chosen.  In  the 
living  room  was  what  appeared  to  be  a  normal  fireplace.  At 
the  grate  a  tea  kettle  simmered. 

"Looks  to  be  an  ordinary  grate,  doesn't  it?"  Dr.  Jenkinson 
observed.  "But  that  tiny  flame  under  the  teakettle  here  in 
the  living  room  does  the  cooking  in  the  scullery  and  heats 
the  hot  water,  too.  And  we  haven't  shown  you  the  best  part. 
Let's  go  to  the  scullery." 

There  we  found  that  this  Rube  Goldberg  device  had  been 
built  into  the  wall  between  the  two  rooms.  In  lieu  of  the 
grate  in  the  living  room,  the  kitchen  side  had  a  cooking 
range.  The  hot  water  for  household  use  came  from  a  boiler 
in  the  chimney.  Aside  from  the  low  initial  cost  there  were 
savings  in  space  and  economy  of  operation. 

Our  enthusiastic  guide  next  took  us  to  the  bath  where 
there  was  a  "sitting  tub,"  also  a  great  space  saver.  It  had  as 
many  Rube  Goldberg  contraptions  as  the  back-to-back  grates. 
The  tub  was  only  about  two  by  three  feet  but  deep  enough 
so  that  the  bather  could  submerge  to  the  chest  as  the  lower 
part  was  shaped  like  a  chair.  For  ease  of  access,  the  entire 
fixture  was  countersunk  in  the  floor  when  used  primarily  for 
bathing.  But  when  installed  in  the  kitchen,  it  was  not  counter- 


Sitting  Baths  and  Scotsmen  187 

sunk  and  became  a  wash-basin-laundry-tub-draining-board- 
clothes-ringer  table  and  bath  all  in  one.  The  hospitable  lady 
of  the  house  was  loud  in  praise  of  her  back-to-back  stove  and 
sitting  bath.  Laura  and  I  began  to  understand  how  the  British 
managed  to  keep  costs  down  and  use  space  so  efficiently. 

As  we  drove  back  to  Leeds,  Dr.  Jenkinson  summed  up 
briefly. 

"With  the  incomes  of  so  many  of  the  people  too  low  to 
pay  rent  that  is  remunerative  to  private-venture  builders, 
more  and  more  must  be  done  by  the  state.  Much  of  the  high 
cost  is  by  way  of  interest  on  borrowed  money.  The  answer 
may  come  from  grappling  with  our  present  restrictive  mone- 
tary system." 

As  we  parted  I  wondered  to  myself  if  Dr.  Jenkinson  had 
ever  heard  of  Trystan  Edwards. 

Upon  our  arrival  in  Edinburgh,  Mr.  Ross  at  the  Housing 
Authority  said,  "Building- trade  workers  go  at  housing  last, 
and  leave  it  first  when  other  jobs  are  to  be  had  because  they 
earn  more  for  the  time  being  through  overtime.  We  have 
considered  countering  by  guaranteeing  fifty-one  weeks  of 
work  a  year.  No  such  scheme  is  yet  in  effect,  but  something 
of  the  sort  may  be  necessary  eventually.  The  annual  wage  will 
lower  building  costs  and  still  afford  the  worker  greater  annual 
income  through  more  constant  employment,  although  the 
wage  per  unit  produced  may  be  less." 

Our  discussion  then  wandered  to  land  and  management 
problems.  I  voiced  a  tentative  opinion  that  there  seemed 
much  to  be  said  for  the  differential-renting  policy  used  at 
Leeds,  and  Mr.  Ross  agreed. 

"However,"  he  observed,  "it  is  not  easy  to  change  from 
flat  rents  to  differential  rents.  We  found  that  out  up  in  Aber- 
deen, where  we  had  rent  strikes  when  the  Local  Authorities 


188  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

raised  the  rent  of  those  whose  incomes  justified  a  higher 
figure.  The  Scotsman  just  will  not  put  out  more  than  his 
neighbor  for  the  same  accommodation.  Besides,  both  tenants 
and  politicians  resented  the  attempt  to  get  correct  informa- 
tion on  incomes." 

In  Liverpool,  tall,  intense  Mr.  L.  H.  Keay,  O.B.E., 
F.R.I. B.A.,  and  director  of  Housing,  was  ready  to  see  that  we 
had  a  fruitful  visit.  First  he  emphasized  that  he  was  a  civil 
servant  and  the  need  for  such  status. 

"Consequently,"  he  continued,  "I  am  comparatively  free  of 
local  political  pressure.  How  else  could  I  have  installed  and 
maintained  differential  renting  with  its  means  test  as  a  requi- 
site, when  the  local  Labour  Party  is  violently  against  the 
means  test  and  the  local  Conservative  Party  fears  it?  And  how 
could  I  have  employed  so  many  women  when  local  coun- 
cillors would  rather  have  men  who  are  their  own  political 
pawns.  A  woman  can  fool  a  man,  but  she  cannot  fool  another 
woman.  As  most  of  our  contact  in  housing  management  has 
to  do  with  the  housewife,  I  prefer  to  have  a  woman,  instead 
of  a  man,  handle  the  housewife  for  me." 

The  Beau  Street  area,  to  which  we  were  taken,  was  to 
Liverpool  what  the  Quarry  Hill  section  was  to  Leeds.  This 
project  involved  the  rebulding  of  sixty-one  acres  of  slums  in 
the  heart  of  Liverpool.  The  job  would  take  four  years  and 
continuously  employ  five  hundred  building-trade  workers. 
Families  already  living  on  the  site  were  being  decanted  tem- 
porarily to  the  outskirts  of  Liverpool.  They  were  placed  in 
suburban  public  housing  already  built  and  would  go  back 
to  their  former  neighborhood  as  soon  as  their  section  was 
completed,  much  as  had  been  done  in  Italy. 

The  next  morning,  Mr.  J.  K.  Costain,  of  the  famous  build- 
ing firm  that  bore  his  name,  came  in  from  nearby  Birkenhead 


Sitting  Baths  and  Scotsmen  189 

to  breakfast  with  us  at  the  Adelphia  Hotel.  During  the  lei- 
surely meal,  the  Lord  Bishop  of  the  neighboring  Isle  of  Man 
stopped  by  for  a  word  with  his  friend,  Mr.  Costain,  and  then 
spoke  to  us. 

"Coming  from  the  States,"  he  said  in  a  courteous,  easy 
manner,  "you  may  scarcely  believe  that  when  I  was  vicar  of 
a  Liverpool  slum  with  about  eight  thousand  parishioners,  I 
discovered  in  my  visits  to  their  homes  that  more  than  twenty- 
five  hundred  were  crowded  into  hovels  below  the  level  of  the 
street."  The  Bishop  shuddered  and  raised  his  hands  in  horror. 
"You,  of  course,  Mr.  Palmer,  have  nothing  like  that  in  your 
own  country." 

"Were  there  windows/'  I  asked,  "in  those  cellar  rooms,  my 
Lord  Bishop?" 

"Oh,  yes,"  he  assured  me.  "But  they  were  small  and  just 
above  the  level  of  the  ground  so,  while  there  was  some  ven- 
tilation, there  was  rarely  any  sunlight.  And  conditions  inside 
were  indescribable.  Thank  God  we  have  now  cleared  that 
slum  and  rehoused  its  people.  Your  modern,  bustling  country 
would  never  have  stood  for  such  an  awful  place." 

"But  they  did  have  windows,"  I  pointed  out.  "In  New 
York  City,  however,  I  am  ashamed  to  confess,  there  are  over 
two  hundred  thousand  occupied  rooms  which  have  no  win- 
dows at  all!" 

"That  cannot  be;  it  cannot  be!"  the  Lord  Bishop  protested. 
"How  did  such  a  sorry  situation  ever  come  about?" 

I  then  described  the  narrow,  five-story  structures  of  New 
York,  a  hundred  feet  deep,  side  by  side,  tier  upon  tier,  with 
eight  rooms  in  a  row  on  each  floor  like  a  train  of  cars;  hence 
the  term  "railroad"  tenements.  Only  the  room  in  front  and 
the  one  in  the  rear  had  windows.  The  other  six  had  none 
at  all.  In  1888  a  law  was  passed  requiring  a  four-feet,  eight- 
inch  light  shaft.  These  "light"  shafts  were  often  five  stories* 


190  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

high.  Naples  had  nothing  on  New  York  when  it  came  to  a 
glimpse  of  the  sun  only  at  noon.  Tens  of  thousands  of  win- 
dowless  rooms  and  light-shaft  rooms  were  still  occupied  in 
New  York. 

Those  who  knew  them  best  were  those  who  lived  there. 
Some  were  unemployed  artists.  WPA  furnished  them  mate- 
rials to  paint  with  while  on  relief,  just  as  WPA  furnished 
other  unemployed  with  the  tools  of  their  trade  or  profession. 

There  were  two  well-remembered  pictures  in  the  Housing 
Division  at  Washington  loaned  by  WPA  and  done  by  an 
artist  who  lived  in  the  slums.  Both  were  of  drab  colors.  No 
other  colors  would  do. 

One  showed  a  pinched-faced  mother,  tattered  shawl  around 
her  shoulders,  wizened  baby  in  her  arms,  calling  down  the 
Stygian  "light"  shaft  from  her  only  window,  "Janitor,  please 
tell  me  is  the  sun  shining?  I  want  to  know  whether  to  take 
my  baby  out."  The  other  pictured  an  emaciated  little  girl 
peering  over  the  window  sill  at  a  ragged  boy  below  her  in  the 
"light"  shaft.  Her  finger  pointed  at  a  can  on  the  sill  in  which 
a  scraggy  plant  was  momentarily  caught  in  a  pencil  of  light. 
She  was  saying,  "I  know  there  is  a  God,  because  sometimes 
He  sends  the  sunshine  to  my  flower." 

Over  in  nearby  Bebington  that  afternoon,  we  met  Miss 
Alice  Samuels,  who  had  added  so  much  to  the  discussions  in 
Atlanta  with  the  British  housing  experts  two  years  before. 
We  switched  from  our  Ford  to  her  little  Austin.  Laura  eased 
into  the  back  seat  while  I  crowded  into  the  far  corner  of  what 
remained  of  the  two  front  seats  after  Miss  Samuels  had  ad- 
justed herself  under  the  wheel  and  spread  out  in  ample 
proportions.  Our  juxtaposition  was  too  intimate  to  be 
ignored,  and  I  ventured  a  wisecrack. 


Sitting  Baths  and  Scotsmen  191 

"I'm  told,  Miss  Samuels,  that  it's  best  for  a  woman  to  drive 
when  it  comes  to  these  small  Austins." 

"Why  is  that?"  she  innocently  inquired. 

"Because  with  a  man  at  the  wheel,"  I  solemnly  replied, 
"his  woman  companion  is  forced  to  slap  his  face  every  time 
he  shifts  gears.  That  is,  if  she's  a  lady." 

Miss  Samuels  roared  delightedly,  and  we  were  off  to  a 
merry  afternoon,  ending  with  tea  at  her  little  home  with  her 
aged  mother. 

All  Miss  Samuels  had  told  us  in  Atlanta  turned  out  to  be 
true  as  we  toured  the  projects.  Her  woman  managers  im- 
pressed us  with  their  obvious  efficiency.  The  greatest  problem 
then  facing  them  was  preparation  for  enforcement  of  the 
Overcrowding  Law,  which  emphasized  that  a  tenant  who 
causes  overcrowding  and  a  landlord  who  permits  it  were  both 
guilty.  Miss  Samuels  and  her  assistants  felt  that  a  pretty 
kettle  of  fish  had  been  dumped  into  their  laps.  But  they  all 
agreed  the  Overcrowding  Law  was  a  necessity,  and  felt  they 
could  muddle  through  its  enforcement  somehow. 

Too  soon  the  time  came  for  us  to  be  off  to  meet  Mr. 
Costain  in  Liverpool.  Miss  Samuels  drove  us  back  to  where 
our  Ford  was  parked.  We  gingerly  "decanted"  ourselves 
from  Austin  to  Ford  and  were  on  our  way. 


18 


DUTCH  HOUSING 
BEATS  DEPRESSION 


THE  NEXT  morning  we  were  off  to  Manchester.  On 
being  shown  our  room  in  the  Midlands  Hotel,  we  found  the 
bath  very  British.  The  size  of  the  tub  was  about  normal  for 
England,  being  a  comfortable  six  feet  in  length,  but  the  ex- 
tent of  the  exposed  piping  was  what  made  it  a  "pipe  dream." 
Writhing  like  glittering  snakes,  the  labyrinth  twisted  and 
turned  tortuously  to  bring  hot  and  cold  water  to  the  busi- 
ness end  of  the  tub.  Each  coiling  pipe  was  silver-plated  in 
magnificent  contrast  to  the  multicolored  tile  floor  and  richly 
veined,  black-based  marble  wainscot. 

I  counted  seven  separate  runs  of  exposed  plumbing.  Five 
were  involved  with  the  hot-  and  cold-water  supplies,  while 
the  other  two  were  waste  pipes.  And  in  addition  to  the 
faucets  on  the  taps,  which  at  long  last  released  the  water  into 
the  tub,  there  were  five  more  valves  on  as  many  pipelines. 
Not  being  an  engineer,  I  didn't  feel  up  to  measuring  the 
linear  feet  of  pipe,  whose  serpentine  convolutions  reminded 
us  of  the  Laocoon  Group  in  the  Vatican.  Laura,  who  has  a 
horror  of  snakes,  took  her  bath  in  a  hurry. 

As  usual,  John  Martin's  letter  had  opened  all  doors. 
Leonard  Heywood,  director  of  Housing,  met  us  at  his  office. 

192 


Dutch  Housing  Beats  Depression  193 

His  long  upper  lip,  firm  mouth,  and  pugilistic-shaped  ears 
indicated  a  fighter.  Protruding  brows  and  somewhat  low  hair- 
line accentuated  the  impression,  though  as  it  turned  out  his 
manner  was  friendly  and  mild. 

Heywood  told  us  all  about  the  housing  ceremonies  of  the 
day  before  when  Manchester  had  dedicated  one  of  its  most 
extensive  slum-clearance  areas.  It  was  no  ordinary  dedication. 
Both  the  present  Minister  of  Health,  Sir  Kingsley  Wood,  and 
the  former  incumbent,  Mr.  Arthur  Greenwood,  participated, 
although  they  were  vigorous  political  opponents. 

"You  must  go  and  see  the  site  yourself,"  Heywood  said. 
"But  first  off,  I  do  want  to  tell  you  of  the  rare  good  humor 
Sir  Kingsley  and  Mr.  Greenwood  displayed.  Housing  was 
their  common  ground.  As  the  present  Minister  put  it,  'There 
are  no  political  barriers  when  the  housing  of  the  people  is 
concerned.'  "  Heywood  paused  a  moment.  "Then  d'you  know 
what  Sir  Kingsley  did?  Straight  away  he  named  a  new  block 
of  two  hundred  and  four  flats,  'Greenwood  House.'  He  got 
off  a  good  one,  too.  Said  something  about  how  happy  every- 
one would  be  under  the  Greenwood  tree. 

"When  it  came  to  Greenwood's  turn  to  lay  a  foundation 
stone  out  in  the  Collyhurst  area,  he  dubbed  the  block  of 
flats,  'Sir  Kingsley  Wood  House.'  Greenwood  expressed  the 
hope  that  the  flats  would  be  even  better  than  those  named 
after  him.  But  all  of  his  talk  was  not  so  good-humored.  When 
he  touched  upon  what  had  brought  about  our  slums,  he  let 
our  forefathers  have  what  for,  I  can  tell  you."  Heywood 
grinned.  "It's  a  pity  you  couldn't  have  come  a  day  earlier. 
But  you  can  see  it  all,  anyway,  and  today  you'll  miss  the 
push." 

As  was  so  frequently  the  case  our  guide  considered  the 
slums  of  his  city  the  worst  in  history.  He  may  well  have  been 
right,  for  De  Quincey  had  said,  a  hundred  and  fifty  years 


194  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

before,  "No  great  city  could  present  so  repulsive  an  appear- 
ance as  Manchester." 

Our  first  stop  was  at  the  Collyhurst  Clearance,  where  as  far 
as  the  eye  could  see  were  acres  of  piles  of  rubble.  These 
masses  of  crumbling  brick  looked  at  if  some  giant  had 
slapped  down  his  massive  palm  to  crush  the  entire  area. 
Dotted  over  the  seventy-seven  square  blocks  of  former  slums 
were  pyres  of  infested  timbers  being  burned  to  rid  them  of 
vermin.  The  lumber  was  too  rotten  for  use,  and  the  bricks 
so  far  gone  that  they  would  be  crushed  to  serve  as  aggregate 
for  concrete  in  the  new  flats. 

In  the  afternoon  the  saturnine,  bulbous-nosed,  be-derbied 
Mr.  W.  Smith,  from  Mr.  Heywood's  office,  took  us  to  the 
municipally  owned,  satellite  town  of  Wythenshawe.  The  car 
we  rode  in  was  small,  and  Mr.  Smith  found  it  difficult  to  get 
in  or  out  without  bumping  his  bowler.  But  he  took  it  good- 
naturedly,  removing  his  hat  as  he  ducked  through  the  door 
to  save  the  derby  from  being  dented. 

The  partial  solution  of  Manchester's  housing  problem  was 
attained  by  building  this  complete  new  town.  At  the  time  of 
our  visit,  the  city  had  completed  about  eight  thousand  houses, 
private  companies  around  eight  hundred,  and  there  were 
fifteen  factories  in  production. 

There  were  many  practical  innovations.  A  minor  one  stood 
out  at  the  shopping  center.  The  stores  were  built  in  a  crescent 
with  what  at  first  appeared  to  be  green  grass  in  the  parkway 
between  curb  and  sidewalk.  But  as  Mr.  Smith  ducked  from 
our  car  I  saw  that  the  entire  expanse  was  concrete,  with  an 
integral  green  pigment,  from  curb  to  walk.  The  effect  was 
pleasing  and  economical,  both  in  first  cost  and  maintenance. 

A  few  days  after  our  return  to  the  Carlton  Hotel  in 
London,  Sir  Ernest  Simon,  M.A.,  former  Lord  Mayor  of 


Dutch  Housing  Beats  Depression  195 

Manchester,  called  to  discuss  our  visit  to  his  city  during  his 
absence.  It  was  he  and  his  wife,  Lady  Simon,  who  had  con- 
tributed the  twenty-six  acres,  valued  at  about  60,000  pounds, 
for  the  central  park  at  Wythenshawe. 

It  was  not  out  of  the  ordinary  to  find  such  distinguished 
couples  of  wealth  and  standing  in  the  forefront  of  the  British 
slum-clearance  movement,  few  though  their  opposite  num- 
bers were  in  the  United  States.  What  a  vital  part  of  his  life 
this  avocation  had  become  was  demonstrated  when  Sir 
Ernest  was  later  raised  by  the  King,  in  1947,  from  knight  to 
baron,  largely  because  of  his  slum-clearance  achievements. 
As  is  customary,  he  had  something  to  say  about  the  form  of 
his  new  title  and  chose  to  become  Lord  Simon  of  Wythen- 
shawe, thus  linking  slum  clearance  to  his  name  for  all  time. 

When  the  day  came  to  show  my  film  at  the  Housing  Centre, 
I  was  uneasy  about  what  to  say  as  an  introduction.  Prac- 
tically everyone  expected  to  attend  was  an  expert  on  slum 
clearance:  Sir  Raymond  Unwin,  Barry  Parker,  John  Wrigley, 
Major  Barnes,  Captain  Amies,  W.  R.  Davidge,  Trystan 
Edwards,  their  wives,  the  officials  and  members  of  the  Hous- 
ing Centre,  and  others.  What  was  new,  I  wondered,  that 
could  be  told  to  this  distinguished  company? 

Finally  an  idea  came.  Why  not  relate  slum  clearance  to 
war?  War  was  uppermost  in  the  minds  of  all  Britishers  at  the 
time.  And  it  wasn't  needless  worry,  as  it  later  turned  out. 

That  evening,  to  break  the  ice  before  developing  the  slum- 
war  idea,  I  risked  a  story  old  in  America  but,  I  hoped,  new 
to  the  British.  It  seems  that  a  psychiatrist  was  lecturing  to 
the  inmates  of  an  institution  for  the  feeble-minded.  His 
audience  paid  little  attention.  So  to  jolt  them  back  to  what 
he  was  saying,  he  suddenly  shouted,  "Why  are  we  all  here? 
Why  are  we  all  here?"  His  audience  stirred  in  their  seats  and 


196  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

one  patient  rose  to  his  feet.  "I'll  tell  you  why  we're  all  here," 
he  haltingly  volunteered.  "We're  all  here  because  we  aren't 
all  there." 

A  few  smiles  appeared,  but  apparently  I  had  laid  an  egg. 
I  tried  to  explain  that  we  all  had  at  least  one  thing  in 
common,  an  interest  in  slum  clearance,  and  if  we  hadn't, 
then  we  "weren't  all  there,"  when  there  was  a  loud  guffaw 
from  Mr.  Barry  Parker,  who  had  just  caught  the  point.  He 
rocked  back  and  forth  in  his  seat  in  the  front  row  until  the 
tears  rolled  down  his  cheeks.  This  delayed  explosion  set  off 
laughter  throughout  the  audience,  but  not  so  loud  as  to  be 
boisterous.  However,  it  did  break  the  ice  jam. 

I  then  recalled  to  them  how  the  Austrians  had  held  back 
Bolshevism  through  such  projects  as  the  George  Washington 
Hof  and  Leopoldau.  The  audience  hadn't  seemed  to  realize 
before  that  making  jobs  by  clearing  slums  and  rehousing  the 
poor,  instead  of  making  jobs  in  preparation  for  war,  was 
using  constructive  rather  than  destructive  means  to  solve 
world-wide  unemployment.  Their  exchange  of  glances  in- 
dicated agreement  on  the  idea  that  if  all  nations  cleared  their 
slums  and  rehoused  their  poor  there  would  be  no  need  to  go 
&Q  war  to  make  jobs. 

Sir  Raymond  Unwin  was  first  on  his  feet  after  the  movie. 
There  had  been  gratifying  widespread  applause  and  not  a 
few  calls  of  "Hear!  Hear!" 

From  the  attention  promptly  given  to  Sir  Raymond,  it 
was  plain  to  see  that  he  was  regarded  as  the  dean  of  housing 
in  Britain,  just  as  his  pre-eminence  in  that  field  was  also 
recognized  in  America. 

"In  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  our  friend  from  the 
States,"  Sir  Raymond  said,  "first  off  I  should  like  to  observe 
that  it  may  not  be  entirely  inappropriate  that  I  should  be 
the  one  to  make  such  a  motion.  You  see"— here  his  eyes 


Dutch  Housing  Beats  Depression  197 

twinkled,  and  he  fiddled  with  his  Windsor  tie— "I  am  some- 
what familiar  with  the  ways  of  the  country  from  whence  our 
lecturer  comes.  Not  only  with  its  housing  but  with  its  food 
and  drink.  For  have  I  not  partaken  of  fried  chicken  and 
mint  juleps  in  Georgia?  And  have  I  not  seen  in  its  building 
the  very  housing  estate  that  the  great  President  Roosevelt 
dedicated  before  our  eyes  in  the  films  this  evening? 

"And  such  a  crowd  there  was  for  that  dedication!  Would 
that  we  had  similar  outpourings  here  in  England  for  similar 
occasions.  How  did  you  manage  it?  Is  there  that  much  en- 
thusiasm for  slum  clearance  now  in  America?  I  seem  to  recall 
that  you  were  encountering  difficulties  when  I  was  last  there, 
Palmer." 

"Yes,  Sir  Raymond,"  I  replied,  "we  had  our  difficulties  and 
still  do.  And  as  far  as  the  movie  is  concerned,  honesty  forces 
me  to  confess  that  there  was  some  politics  mixed  up  in  what 
you  saw.  The  crowd  had  come  from  all  over  Georgia  to  wel- 
come the  President  back  to  his  southern  home  after  a  rather 
extended  absence.  It  was  Home-Coming  Day.  The  dedication 
of  Techwood  was  appropriate  but  incidental.  Had  it  been 
some  other  day,  and  especially  some  other  speaker,  there 
would  have  been  fewer  people  present." 

"Well,  be  that  as  it  may,"  Sir  Raymond  continued,  "we 
here  at  the  Housing  Centre  have  found  a  new  point  of  view. 
There  are  too  often  the  wearisome  presentations  of  our  sub- 
ject by  mere  repetition  of  that  which  we  already  know.  This 
evening  has  been  different.  Not  only  the  spritely,  oral  intro- 
duction of  the  films  by  our  lecturer,  which  our  esteemed 
colleague,  Mr.  Barry  Parker,  so  much  enjoyed,  but  the  films 
themselves  as  well. 

"This  new  point  of  view  to  which  I  referred,  is  the  tenable, 
justifiable  view  that  slum  clearance  and  rehousing  can,  and 
should,  be  internationally  employed  to  prevent  wars.  That  is 


198  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

the  thought  we  shall  carry  away  with  us.  That  is  the  thought 
to  ponder." 

The  flight  from  Croydon  to  Holland  on  Friday,  July  31, 
was  uneventful.  A  letter  of  introduction  had  already  gone 
forward  to  Herr  Arie  Keppler,  director  of  Housing  in  Amster- 
dam, from  our  mutual  friend,  Coleman  Woodbury,  of  the 
National  Association  of  Housing  Officials  in  America.  He 
was  well  prepared  when  we  arrived  at  his  office  in  the  City 
Hall  the  next  morning.  By  his  side  was  his  young,  capable 
assistant,  Ir.  L.  van  Marlen,  B.I.,  who  was  also  anxious  to 
help  us  in  every  way  possible.  Both  of  them  spoke  precise 
English. 

"Probably  you  will  wish  to  hear  how  housing  is  in  all  the 
Netherlands  first,  /a?"  Keppler  began.  "Then  we  talk  about 
Amsterdam.  Amsterdam  is  my  job,  but  maybe  I  know  some- 
thing about  the  whole  country,  too.  Shall  I  tell  you?" 
"Nothing  would  suit  us  better,"  I  assured  him. 
"The  background  first,  so?"  Herr  Keppler  leaned  back  in 
his  chair.  "Well,  we  Dutchmen  knew  a  long  time  ago,  when 
King  William  III  ruled,  that  the  government  has  duties  to 
clear  slums.  The  King  appointed  a  commission;  that  was  in 
1853.  The  next  year,  when  the  commission  had  reported, 
one  of  the  members  of  Parliament  introduced  legislation  that 
formed  the  basis  for  our  very  good  Housing  Act  of  1901. 
The  legislation  of  1854  had  been  defeated.  We  weren't  ready 
then,  but  we  did  know  that  something  had  to  be  done. 

"In  1918  we  found  that  our  people  needed  many  houses; 
we  had  not  built  fast  enough.  We  also  found  that  many  people 
needed  jobs;  but  we  had  no  work  for  them.  Shipping,  our 
biggest  job,  was  no  good.  Other  countries  would  not  let  us 
ship;  they  had  high  tariffs  to  keep  our  products  out.  They 
would  not  hire  our  ships  for  their  own  goods,  either.  What 


Dutch  Housing  Beats  Depression  199 

must  we  do?  Well,  we  needed  houses,  and  we  needed  jobs. 
Why  not  combine  the  two?  That  would  not  help  our  ship- 
ping. But  it  would  clear  slums,  and  it  would  make  work.  We 
had  all  the  materials  to  build  with  inside  our  own  country; 
we  would  not  have  to  get  them  from  outside.  Anyway,  they 
would  not  take  our  goods  in  exchange.  That  is  why  they 
made  so  big  tariffs  after  the  war. 

"We  went  to  work.  In  1918  we  had  1,380,000  houses.  By 
1933  we  had  added  658,000  more.  How  did  we  increase  our 
housing  by  fifty  per  cent  in  fifteen  years?  With  government 
help.  We  gave  private  industry  subsidy,  too.  The  Dutch 
people  were  ready.  We  had  the  state  control  and  the  state 
money.  If  cities  would  not  act,  then  the  Crown  would.  And 
it  did. 

"By  1930  more  than  twenty  per  cent  of  all  industrial 
workers  were  building-trade  workers.  You  see  what  building 
does  to  employment,  /a?  We  made  mistakes  but  we  got  the 
housing  done.  People  live  better.  There  is  less  crime.  There 
is  less  sickness.  And  while  Germany  and  Italy  made  work  by 
preparing  for  war,  we  made  work  by  preparing  for  peace. 
That  is  what  our  little  country— we  have  only  eight  million 
people— has  done  with  housing." 

"Do  politicians  bother  you  much?"  I  asked. 

"Yes,  much  trouble,  much  trouble,"  he  emphatically  re- 
plied. "Any  housing  department  is  a  storm  center  of  politics. 
Politics  is  the  greatest  weakness  of  municipal  housing.  I  don't 
like  politics.  Only  because  I  am  protected  by  civil  service 
can  I  sit  in  the  driver's  seat."  Herr  Keppler  liked  that  phrase. 
He  smiled.  "If  I  not  sit  in  the  driver's  seat,  I  get  out!"  He 
slammed  his  fist  on  the  desk.  Van  Marlen  was  greatly  en- 
joying his  chief's  agitation.  The  young  assistant's  round, 
pink  face  flushed  with  pleasure,  and  his  blue  eyes  twinkled. 


200  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"Do  you  use  women  on  your  staff?"  I  wondered  aloud, 
hoping  to  shift  to  a  pleasanter  subject.  It  worked. 

"I  would  not  be  without  them,"  Herr  Keppler  declared. 
"But  I  can't  find  enough  to  fill  all  my  places.  You  know  the 
Octavia  Hill  system,  of  course.  That  is  what  we  use.  But  our 
teaching  courses  do  not  produce  enough  trained  women  to 
fill  our  vacancies." 

We  visited  many  projects,  but  Herr  van  Marlen  saved  to 
the  last  the  truly  unique  in  slum  rehousing.  This  was  the 
project  for  the  unsocial  at  Asterdord.  As  we  approached,  the 
place  looked  much  like  a  fort.  It  was  set  in  the  midst  of  a 
barren  field,  and  the  outer  one-story  houses  formed  a  solid, 
all-enclosing  wall  of  what  appeared  to  be  paving  bricks. 
Above  the  huge  entrance  gate,  and  set  back  on  the  wall-like 
perimeter,  was  a  combination  lookout  tower  and  manage- 
ment office.  It  formed  the  only  two-story  structure  and  re- 
sembled a  large  artillery  emplacement.  Even  the  windows 
were  long  slits.  But  these  were  not  barred  as  were  the  ones 
on  the  houses  below  that  made  the  outer  wall.  While  the 
bars  looked  like  long,  horizontal  rows  of  lattice,  they  had 
not  been  fashioned  as  trellises  for  flowers.  Their  stout  dual 
purpose  was  to  keep  the  tenants  in,  once  they  were  home, 
and  to  keep  thieves  out.  Surely  this  was  too  grim.  Van  Marlen 
sensed  our  bewildered  revulsion. 

"This  is  our  cure  for  bad  tenants,"  he  said  grimly.  "We 
did  not  want  to  build  it,  but  we  thought  it  would  serve  a 
definite  need.  We  were  right  as  you  will  see." 

Reluctantly  we  entered  the  massive  gates.  The  few  listless 
humans  loitering  on  the  streets  were  momentarily  forgotten 
as  the  woman  in  charge  greeted  us.  Brawny,  smiling,  be- 
scrubbed,  and  hatless,  a  blonde  six-footer,  she  strode  forward 
to  extend  a  hard-working  hand  for  a  hearty  shake.  She  didn't 


Dutch  Housing  Beats  Depression  201 

speak  English,  but  that  cordial  handclasp  said  more  than 
any  words  could. 

' 'Shall  we  go  up  to  the  office?"  van  Marlen  inquired.  "We 
can  see  the  whole  project  from  there." 

The  view  swept  every  street,  front  and  rear.  Below  us 
stretched  out  the  six-sided  enclosure.  Tracing  the  inside  of 
the  periphery  was  a  cobbled  street  that  served  the  houses 
forming  the  outer  wall.  The  remaining  units  were  arranged 
in  three  hollow  blocks,  all  converging  on  the  entrance  gate. 
The  only  spots  of  earth  to  be  seen  were  around  the  few 
scattered  saplings;  all  else  was  brick  or  concrete.  Even  the 
little  trees,  which  scarcely  topped  the  low  buildings,  had 
metal  guards  around  them  as  high  as  human  hands  could 
reach.  The  rear  yards  were  divided  by  roof-high,  solid  walls. 
All  were  capped  with  sharp  bits  of  jagged,  broken  glass  em- 
bedded in  the  copings  to  discourage  prowlers.  The  windows 
of  the  houses  within  the  compound  were  barred  in  the 
manner  of  those  in  the  outer  walls.  Closer  examination 
showed  how  the  trellis  design  had  been  further  softened.  The 
lower  border  of  each  horizontal  grouping  was  deeply  scalloped 
to  break  the  harsh  lines. 

Laura  and  I  turned  from  the  window  and  took  seats  with 
van  Marlen  and  his  assistant  at  her  desk. 

"You  said,  Herr  van  Marlen,"  I  reminded  him,  "that  this 
project  has  proved  to  you  that  such  a  development  serves  a 
useful  purpose." 

"Yes,"  he  replied.  "And  let  us  recall  that  I  also  said  we  did 
not  want  to  build  it.  But  we  were  not  solving  the  problem  of 
the  bad  tenant.  We  had  tried  everything  else— kindness,  dis- 
cipline, ejection.  No  good.  What  we  finally  decided  was  that 
the  bad  tenant  needs  educating,  and  that  education  must  be 
under  rigid  control,  with  those  needing  it  being  isolated  from 
those  who  did  not. 


202  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"This  meant  a  separate  project,  so  we  built  Asterdord. 
There  are  less  than  a  hundred  and  forty  units  here.  Others 
could  be  added  if  required.  But  we  have  learned  that  this 
place  is  big  enough.  Please  mark  that  this  is  enough.  We 
found  that  something  over  one  hundred  dwellings  are  all 
that  are  needed  to  handle  the  bad  tenants  from  among  the 
twenty-eight  thousand  we  supervise.  That  is  really  very  little." 

"But  how  does  it  work?  Do  you  force  the  incorrigible  to 
come  here?" 

"Yes  and  no,"  van  Marlen  said.  "We  do  not  make  them 
come  here.  But  we  do  force  them  to  leave  good  housing  when 
they  repeatedly  throw  too  many  beer  bottles  through  the 
windows,  steal  from  others,  and  keep  on  making  trouble. 
After  patience  fails,  we  eject  them.  Then  they  try  living  in  the 
gutter.  When  they  find  nowhere  to  turn  but  to  us,  they  come 
back  and  promise  to  be  good.  We  say,  'No,  you  have  promised 
before.  You  upset  the  other  tenants.  We  will  not  have  you/ 
Then  they  cry  and  swear  to  reform.  They  tell  us  to  have  pity 
on  their  children.  Just  please  take  them  in  once  more,  and 
they  will  show  us  that  they  will  not  be  bad  again.  But  not 
until  they  volunteer  to  be  good,  do  we  place  them  in  Aster- 
dord. So  you  see,  they  come  at  their  own  request.  And  once 
here,  the  education  and  discipline  begin. 

"The  gates  close  at  nine  o'clock.  Anyone  who  is  late  sleeps 
in  the  street  that  night.  All  sorts  of  unfortunates  are  housed. 
Some  are  mendicants.  Others  are  peddlers.  For  them  we  have 
stalls  where  they  can  lock  up  their  pushcarts  to  protect  their 
meager  stocks  from  thieves.  Every  dwelling  has  a  kitchen- 
living  room,  w.c.,  and  bedrooms.  There  are  no  frills;  every- 
thing is  basic.  One  central  set  of  baths  and  one  laundry  serve 
all.  Furniture  is  built  in  to  prevent  breakage." 

"How  are  rents  fixed  and  dwellings  assigned?" 

"Assignments  are  according  to  family  size.  We  are  most 


Dutch  Housing  Beats  Depression  203 

interested  in  the  children  and  try  to  have  the  house  large 
enough  for  them  to  sleep  away  from  their  parents.  Often  the 
old  people  are  too  far  gone  to  be  helped,  but  the  children, 
no.  Rents  are  at  a  flat  rate.  That  is  our  policy  in  all  projects. 
But  here  the  rent  is  much  lower  than  in  other  places;  as  little 
as  three  florins  [sixty  cents]  for  a  two-bedroom  house.  And 
often  even  that  is  supplied  by  charitable  organizations." 

I  asked  about  making  pictures.  Consent  was  readily  given, 
and  I  set  my  camera.  Word  spread  of  what  was  taking  place. 
Ragged  children  appeared,  but  there  were  no  smiles  or  shouts 
of  laughter.  A  few  of  them  wore  wooden  shoes  but  most  were 
barefoot.  Nearby,  a  man  with  an  evil  leer  sat  on  an  upturned 
bucket  at  his  doorstep,  feet  wide  apart,  peeling  potatoes. 

Down  the  street  came  another  man,  legs  off  below  the 
knees.  As  he  torturously  waddled  closer,  we  could  see  the 
clods  on  which  he  crept,  his  swinging  hands  but  a  few  inches 
from  the  ground.  In  an  aside  I  asked  van  Marlen  if  it  would 
be  all  right  to  take  such  pictures.  He  thought  they  would  like 
it,  so  I  began  a  slow  movie  panorama  of  them  all.  The  potato 
peeler's  leer  changed  to  a  broad  grin;  the  cap  of  the  footless 
man  came  off  his  head  with  a  jaunty  sweep;  and  the  children 
massed  wherever  the  camera  pointed,  a  hesitant  smile  break- 
ing through  their  solemn  faces  here  and  there. 

Very  little  was  said  as  Laura  and  I  drove  back  to  the  hotel. 
We  had  been  given  too  much  to  think  about.  Sunday  after- 
noon we  left  for  The  Hague,  where  there  was  also  a  project 
for  the  unsocial,  and  asked  to  see  it  first.  In  a  densely  popu- 
lated district,  we  found  it  to  be  much  like  a  prison.  It  seemed 
to  lack  the  firm  but  understanding  management  of  Asterdord. 
We  refrained  from  expressing  the  bewilderment  we  felt  about 
the  projects  for  the  unsocial.  To  have  the  only  two  we  knew 
of  in  the  world  situated  in  prim,  trim  Holland  puzzled  us 
even  more. 


204  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Discussing  this  enigma  on  our  flight  back  to  London  on 
August  3,  we  concluded  that  the  unsocial  projects  stemmed 
from  Dutch  realism.  Compassionately  practical,  they  took 
action,  in  solving  the  problem  of  the  incorrigible  tenant, 
that  was  certainly  forthright.  And  that  same  characteristic 
had  resulted  in  the  most  important  thing  we  had  learned  in 
Holland— that  housing  can  beat  depressions. 


19 


BANDBOXES 

AND  FATHEB  PENN 


WE  SAILED  for  Quebec  on  August  8,  1936,  and 
drove  to  Atlanta,  anxious  to  catch  up  on  the  progress  made 
in  our  own  slum  clearance. 

Rents  had  been  straightened  out  during  our  absence.  They 
were  at  last  fixed  low  enough  so  that  the  former  slum  dwellers 
of  the  Tanyard  Creek  area  could  afford  to  pay  them,  and 
they  began  moving  into  the  new  homes  of  Techwood.  The 
formal  dedication  was  not  unlike  that  at  Brightwells  in 
London  except  that  we  had  no  H.R.H.,  Princess  Alice, 
Countess  of  Athlone,  present.  But  the  first  lady  of  our  land, 
Mrs.  Roosevelt,  had  graciously  arranged  so  that  her  partici- 
pation would  not  end  with  the  day.  From  the  home  of  the 
President  at  Hyde  Park  she  gave  a  rosebush  to  the  Hyde  Park 
group  of  the  Boy  Scouts  of  America,  who  delivered  it  by  air- 
plane to  their  fellow  Boy  Scouts  in  Atlanta.  At  the  conclusion 
of  the  speeches  on  Techwood  Day,  the  Boy  Scouts  and  the 
Girl  Scouts  of  Atlanta  together  embedded  the  Hyde  Park 
rosebush  in  the  former  slum  soil  there  to  bloom  where  flowers 
never  bloomed  before. 

Mayor  James  L.  Key  issued  an  Official  Proclamation  that: 

"WHEREAS,  the  construction  of  Techwood  Homes  has 

eliminated  from  this  city  eleven  blocks  of  slum  area . . .  re- 

205 


206  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

moval  of  these  slum  conditions  has  contributed  to  improving 
the  health  of  our  citizens  . . .  has  reduced  the  fire  hazard  . . . 
has  provided  honest  employment  of  useful  labor  . . . 

"WHEREAS, ...  the  City  of  Atlanta  is  leading  our  nation 
in  this  new  field  of  social  justice  for  our  citizens  . . . 

"THEREFORE,  I, ...  proclaim  Tuesday,  September  ist, 
1936  ...  as  Techwood  Day. . . ." 

Dr.  Brittain  presided  at  the  ceremonies,  and  Colonel 
Hackett,  now  U.S.  Administrator  of  Housing,  was  in  rare 
form.  The  going  had  been  really  rough.  This  affair  was  a 
bench  mark  in  the  history  of  housing,  and  he  made  the  most 
of  it.  First  he  plugged  for  a  new  housing  law  to  replace  the 
temporary  make-work  legislation  that  had  resulted  in  Tech- 
wood. 

"I  have  sufficient  faith  in  the  progress  of  America  to  be- 
lieve that  this  is  just  a  beginning,"  he  said.  "Senator  Wagner 
introduced  at  the  last  session  of  Congress  a  bill  which  is  de- 
signed to  perpetuate  the  public  housing  movement.  This  bill 
was  acclaimed  by  every  class  in  America.  It  undoubtedly  will 
be  presented  again  at  the  next  session  of  Congress.  Enactment 
of  this  bill  and  a  continuation  of  slum  clearance  and  low-rent 
housing  call  for  progressive  and  realistic  leadership.  It  cannot 
be  done  if  we  are  content  to  await  the  passing  of  miracles 
now  promised  in  some  quarters,  or  if  we  believe  that  words 
can  serve  as  well  as  bricks." 

The  Colonel's  reference  to  "miracles"  had  the  opposition 
in  mind,  for  he  went  on,  "Completed  in  an  election  year, 
Techwood  Homes  is  being  criticized  by  certain  elements  for 
political  effect— that  it  is  not  self-liquidating  and  rents  not 
high  enough.  Although  I  worked  for  months  on  the  problem, 
I  was  never  able  to  figure  out  how  housing  can  be  amortized 
out  of  the  revenue  from  people  who  can't  pay  rent.  Yet  per- 


Bandboxes  and  Father  Penn  207 

haps  the  gentlemen  who  criticize  could  perform  such  miracles 
themselves." 

High  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  young  and  old  made  up  the 
audience,  which  spread  over  the  grass-covered  terrace  below 
the  speakers'  platform.  The  one  hundred  and  sixteen  families 
that  had  moved  into  Techwood  since  August  15  were  there 
en  masse,  their  muddy  alleys  left  behind  forever. 

With  Techwood  a  going  concern,  I  kept  pegging  away  to 
make  the  public  slum-clearance  conscious.  In  November, 
Laura  and  I  again  hit  the  trail.  The  first  stop  was  in  Boston 
for  illustrated  talks  to  the  Boston  Building  Congress  and  the 
Harvard  Business  School  in  Cambridge. 

From  Boston  we  hopped  up  to  Dartmouth  for  a  talk  and 
the  movie,  then  headed  for  New  York.  On  November  19  the 
medicine-man  show  was  before  the  New  York  Building  Con- 
gress. Next  I  spoke  at  Princeton.  We  ended  the  swing  around 
the  circle  convinced  that  undergraduates  were  more  alert 
to  the  slum  problem,  and  more  determined  to  do  something 
about  it,  than  the  old  grads  or  the  businessmen. 

In  early  December,  I  went  to  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
National  Association  of  Housing  Officials  in  Philadelphia. 
A  large  group  of  us  toured  the  "bandboxes"  of  the  city. 
Spawned  when  the  Industrial  Reyolution  reached  America  in 
1854,  they  solidly  covered  the  interior  of  blocks  in  the 
working-class  district.  When  labor  was  needed  to  tend  the 
ever-increasing  machines,  the  owners  of  the  hollow  square 
blocks  of  hovels— which  in  1854  were  already  teeming  with 
humanity— erected  these  three-story  "bandboxes"  within  the 
hollow  squares.  Then  they  cut  thirty-inch-wide  "tunnels" 
through  the  outer  housing  to  enable  the  dwellers  to  reach 
their  "bandbox"  homes. 

Twelve  feet  square  and  three  stories  high,  the  only  win- 
dows fronted  on  the  narrow  walking  space  between  the  "band- 


208  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

boxes"  and  the  outer  houses  on  the  street.  There  were  no 
openings  on  the  sides  or  rear  because  of  the  juxtaposition  of 
other  "bandboxes."  The  first  floor  of  each  house  was  designed 
for  cooking,  the  second  as  living  quarters,  and  the  third  for 
sleeping.  This  upper  floor  was  often  only  four-and-a-half 
feet  high.  There  was  no  need  for  a  loftier  ceiling,  the  owners 
explained,  since  the  sleepers  lay  there  prone  and  it  wasn't 
necessary  to  stand  up.  Outdoor  privies  were  jointly  shared 
by  many  families,  and  water  was  carried  from  the  nearest 
common  hydrant.  One  joker— if  it  may  be  so  called—was  that 
a  separate  family  usually  occupied  each  of  the  three  floors. 
In  this  and  similar  housing,  60,000  people  lived  in  Philadel- 
phia in  1936. 

Such  a  depressing  record  in  modern  times  did  not  improve 
the  past  reputation  of  Philadelphians  for  apathy  toward 
slums.  Back  in  1880  there  were  so  many  foul  privy  vaults 
within  the  city— about  which  the  owners  would  do  nothing— 
that  the  Board  of  Health  was  forced  to  act  and  ordered  all 
such  health  hazards  replaced  with  more  sanitary  facilities. 
The  slum  owners  carried  the  case  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

"The  cause  of  the  nuisance,"  the  court  ruled,  "was  not  the 
privy  vault  itself,  but  its  contents.  The  mere  hole  in  the 
ground  was  not  a  nuisance.  When,  therefore,  the  well  was 
cleaned  and  purified,  the  cause  of  the  nuisance  was  removed. 
It  is  true,  it  might  become  a  nuisance  again.  In  such  an  event, 
it  would  require  to  be  again  cleansed.  The  order  requiring 
the  owners  to  put  in  waterclosets,  if  sustained  by  this  court, 
might  be  far-reaching  in  its  consequences,  and  lead  to  serious 
and  obnoxious  abuses." 

Thus  for  the  legalistic-minded  reason  that  the  owner,  per 
se,  did  not  create  the  nuisance— although  the  insanitary 
facilities  that  he  rented  out  caused  the  tenant  to  commit  the 
nuisance— the  court  overruled  the  Board  of  Health.  Conse- 


Bandboxes  and  Father  Penn  209 

quently,  in  1934,  fifty-four  years  after  that  ruling,  there  were 
still  four  thousand  privy  vaults  officially  reported  in  the  City 
of  Brotherly  Love. 

On  my  last  evening  there,  the  lack  of  interest  of  the  good 
people  of  Philadelphia  in  clearing  their  slums  was  brought 
to  me  with  equal  force  but  greater  contrast.  The  train  for 
Boston,  where  I  was  to  talk  with  Professor  Felix  Frankfurter, 
did  not  leave  until  midnight,  and  restless  from  what  I  had 
seen  of  the  "bandboxes,"  I  paced  the  quiet  city  streets. 

Reaching  the  imposing  City  Hall,  where  Father  Penn  stood 
proudly  aloft  over  the  great  city  he  had  founded,  I  glimpsed 
a  light  among  the  flowers  of  the  interior  gardens.  Coming 
closer,  I  saw  an  illuminated  diorama  in  a  glass  case  set  on  a 
table.  It  colorfully  depicted  an  open-air  zoo  that  was  built 
to  scale  and  complete  with  animals,  caves,  trees,  and  all.  At- 
tached was  a  notice  proclaiming  that  400,000  citizens  of 
Philadelphia  had  signed  a  petition  to  rehouse  the  animals  of 
the  city's  zoo. 

As  I  stood  there,  stunned  at  the  contrast  of  effort  in  housing 
animals  and  people,  a  shabbily  dressed,  aged  woman  shuffled 
to  my  side.  We  looked  at  the  zoo  exhibit  together,  and  neither 
of  us  spoke  for  a  moment. 

"What  do  you  think  of  it?"  I  finally  inquired. 

"Think  of  what?  Rehousing  the  zoo?"  she  piped  in  a 
querulous  tone  of  voice.  "Why,  it  would  be  a  fine  thing,  I 
suppose.  I  like  animals,  I  do." 

"So  do  I,"  I  assured  her.  "But  have  you  ever  seen  the  'band- 
boxes'?" 

"You  bet  I  have!"  she  exclaimed  with  a  scowl.  "The  'band- 
boxes' are  terrible.  They're  simply  awful!" 

"Well,"  I  suggested,  "don't  you  think  it  would  be  much 
better  to  rehouse  the  poor  people  who  live  in  the  'bandboxes' 
first,  and  take  care  of  the  animals  at  the  zoo  a  little  later  on?" 


210  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"Yes,  indeed."  She  nodded  vigorously  as  she  digested  the 
idea.  "I  never  thought  of  that  before,  but  it  would  be  grand!" 

The  purpose  of  my  visit  to  Professor  Felix  Frankfurter 
in  Cambridge  was  to  enlist  his  help  with  President  Roosevelt. 
Not  that  the  President  was  unaware  of  the  need  to  clear 
slums.  I  well  knew  of  his  deep  interest  in  the  matter.  But 
my  feeling  was  that  a  viewing  of  the  films  might  prompt  the 
President  to  give  housing  top  priority.  Then  slum  clearance 
would  become  a  continuing  national  policy  instead  of  merely 
an  emergency  measure  to  make  jobs. 

Harry  Hopkins  could  not— or  at  least  did  not— arrange  for 
a  film  showing.  Neither  had  anything  come  from  calling  on 
Marvin  Mclntyre  at  Warm  Springs  and  exhibiting  the  pic- 
tures to  Henry  Kanee  there. 

In  seeking  another  approach  to  the  President,  I  noticed 
that  the  newspapers  had  been  mentioning  the  frequency  of 
Professor  Frankfurter's  visits  to  the  White  House.  William 
A.  Sutherland,  who  had  studied  under  Professor  Frankfurter 
at  Harvard  Law  School,  was  a  mutual  friend.  When  I  put  the 
matter  up  to  Bill,  he  arranged  the  meeting  with  Frankfurter 
for  December  6,  1936,  at  Cambridge. 

A  courteous  maid  took  me  to  Professor  Frankfurter's  living 
room  when  I  turned  up  at  his  comfortable,  unpretentious 
home  that  Sunday  morning.  There  was  little  that  was  dis- 
tinctive in  the  furnishings,  and  that  little  was  forgotten  when 
Frankfurter  entered.  The  mere  presence  of  the  little  man  so 
drew  me  to  him  that  he  was  all  I  saw  or  thought  about. 
Twinkling,  intense,  the  pince-nez'd  blue  eyes  in  the  massive 
head  alternated  between  quick,  all-inclusive  friendly  under- 
standing and  impatience  to  get  on  with  things.  Never  before— 
with  the  exception  of  the  President— had  I  met  a  man  who 
could  keep  so  far  ahead  of  your  unexpressed  thoughts.  Mid- 


Bandboxes  and  Father  Penn  211 

way  in  a  sentence,  Professor  Frankfurter  would  nod  or  make 
a  pertinent  comment  on  what  I  was  about  to  say.  Not  to 
interrupt,  but  simply  to  save  time.  Physically  small,  mentally 
a  giant,  it  was  no  wonder  that  this  patriot  was  always  wel- 
come at  the  White  House. 

"The  really  best  way,"  Professor  Frankfurter  said  after  I 
had  explained  my  problem,  "would  be  for  you  to  stay  at  the 
White  House  for  several  days.  Then  at  odd  moments,  when 
you  caught  the  President,  you  could  unburden  yourself  of 
the  whole  story."  Frankfurter's  finger  tips  were  meeting;  he 
was  apparently  speaking  from  personal  experience.  "No  one 
who  has  not  seen  quite  a  bit  of  the  President  lately  can  pos- 
sibly realize  how  impossible  it  is  for  him  to  give  much  con- 
secutive attention  to  a  single  problem.  There  are  far  too 
many  of  them.  But  none  more  important  than  slum  clearance, 
I  agree. 

"You  say  you  have  talked  with  Ben  Cohen  and  Tom 
Corcoran  but  didn't  get  very  far.  Well,  they  are  up  against 
much  the  same  problem  for  time.  But  let  me  have  a  talk 
with  them.  I'll  be  in  Washington  within  the  next  few  weeks. 
Then  I'll  write  you  what  I  find  out." 

Professor  Frankfurter  was  still  for  a  long,  full  minute  as 
his  keen  eyes  looked  me  up  and  down. 

"Keep  on  with  what  you  are  doing,"  he  urged.  "Once  a 
housing  program  gets  under  way,  we  shall  get  somewhere. 
You'll  hear  from  me  soon." 

Back  home  again  in  Atlanta— at  least  for  the  moment—I 
was  invited  to  a  "big  meeting"  of  the  Washington  Memorial 
Library  Forum  of  Macon.  That  city  needed  its  slums  cleared, 
and  I  said  I'd  help.  Laura  and  I  drove  down  and,  while  not 
expecting  an  audience  of  seven  hundred  as  at  the  Harvard 
Club  in  New  York,  we  figured  there  would  be  a  sizable  crowd. 


212  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

However,  the  attendance  totaled  just  seven  people.  While 
bad  weather  was  blamed  for  the  poor  showing,  I  found  that 
there  had  been  practically  no  advance  notice. 

The  seven  people  in  the  audience  who  had  braved  the 
elements  were  already  proponents.  Laura  and  I  were  learn- 
ing the  hard  way.  We  had  made  a  water  haul,  and  there  were 
no  converts  to  the  cause. 

Into  this  discouragement  came  more  bad  news.  A  letter 
from  Professor  Frankfurter  said,  "I  should  have  written  you 
earlier,  but  I  was  awaiting  opportunities  for  personal  talk 
before  writing.  It  is  perfectly  clear  to  me  that  Messrs.  Cohen 
and  Corcoran  have  so  many  other  commitments  that  their 
minds  simply  cannot  turn  effectively  to  your  problems." 

Well,  that  was  that  I  Some  other  approach  to  the  President 
would  have  to  be  found.  After  all,  it  was  he  who  could— and 
would,  I  believed— do  the  most  to  put  housing  on  the  track 
once  he  came  to  understand  its  urgency. 

On  February  13,  1937,  a  letter  came  from  "Ernie"  Bohn, 
president  of  the  National  Association  of  Housing  Officials, 
that  a  group  would  meet  on  the  nineteenth  in  Washington  to 
revise  housing  legislation  previously  proposed. 

My  optimism  mounted  on  reading  a  preliminary  draft. 
There  was  ample  provision  for  both  federal  and  local  sub- 
sidies so  that  the  rents  would  be  low  enough  for  people  from 
the  slums  to  afford.  The  scheme  was  not  unlike  that  used  in 
England. 

Senator  Wagner  introduced  the  bill.  My  main  fear  was 
that  the  proponents  of  the  act  did  not  appreciate  the  terrific 
amount  of  selling  the  Congress  still  needed. 

March  5  was  a  red-letter  day  in  Atlanta,  especially  to  those 
interested  in  slum  clearance.  With  less  than  three  hours  be- 
tween trains,  Mrs.  Roosevelt  spent  most  of  her  limited  time 
at  Techwood  and  University  Homes. 


Bandboxes  and  Father  Penn  213 

Major  Clark  Howell,  Jr.,  publisher  of  the  Atlanta  Consti- 
tution, had  succeeded  to  his  father's  interest  in  housing  on 
the  death  of  Mr.  Howell,  Sr.,  on  November  14,  1936.  Conse- 
quently, Clark  was  quietly  notified  that  Mrs.  Roosevelt  and 
her  secretary,  Miss  Malvina  Thompson,  might  be  interested 
in  seeing  our  slum-clearance  projects  during  an  unannounced 
stopover  in  Atlanta. 

Dr.  Brittain,  Major  Howell,  Ralph  McGill,  of  The  Con- 
stitution, and  I  met  them  at  the  station  and  immediately 
headed  for  Techwood.  I  drove,  and  Mrs.  Roosevelt  sat  be- 
side me. 

"I  so  well  remember  the  day  Franklin  dedicated  Tech- 
wood,"  she  breezily  reminisced.  "It  was  his  kind  of  day, 
sunny  and  cheery.  He  was  immensely  pleased,  and  so  was  I." 

As  soon  as  we  arrived,  the  word  spread  quickly  that  the 
First  Lady  was  visiting  Techwood,  and  in  no  time  at  all  she 
was  surrounded  by  admiring  children.  Mrs.  Roosevelt  slowed 
her  swinging  stride  so  the  little  tots  could  keep  up,  and  as  a 
thought  puzzled  her,  a  frown  came  on  her  usually  smiling 
face. 

"Tell  me  more  about  the  playgrounds,"  she  prompted. 
"These  smaller  children  don't  have  to  compete  with  the  larger 
ones,  do  they?" 

She  showed  pleasure  in  learning  that  children  under  six 
years  of  age  had  separate  play  areas,  well  fenced  and  with 
sand  piles. 

The  stride  lengthened  as  Mrs.  Roosevelt  got  back  into 
high  again.  How  about  the  laundries?  We  inspected  those. 
And  what  about  the  apartments  themselves?  Not  an  occupied 
one  as  she  hated  to  disturb  any  housewife.  There  was  a  typical 
unit  still  vacant  on  the  second  floor.  You  could  sense  that  if 
Mrs.  Roosevelt  had  her  way  she  would  have  taken  the  steps 
two  at  a  time. 


214  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Soon  we  were  off  to  University  Homes,  which  was  already 
partly  occupied.  This  is  how  Ralph  McGill  told  the  story  in 
The  Constitution. 

"At  the  colored  housing  project,  two  young  girls  stood  on 
the  walk  peering  toward  the  door  through  which  Mrs. 
Roosevelt  and  her  party  had  gone. 

1  'Tis,'  said  one. 

"  'Tain't,'  said  the  other. 

"  'Tis  so.  I  done  seen  her  in  the  movies.' 

"  'Tain't  no  such.  There  ain't  no  police.  Whyfor  there 
ain't  no  police  if  'ats  Mrs.  Roosevelt?' 

"  'Whyfor  police?  You  think  she  gwine  bring  all  her 
money  along  down  here?  Is  you  crazy?' 

"By  this  time  a  crowd  had  gathered. 

"  'Is  'at  Mrs.  Roosevelt?'  the  first  girl  inquired. 

"  'Yes,  it's  Mrs.  Roosevelt,'  someone  replied. 

"  To'  Godl  Lemme  out  of  here!' 

"And  so  she  ran  yelling,  'Mommer,  Mommer,  come  a-run- 
nin'l  It's  Mrs.  Roosevelt,  sho  'nuf.  Honest,  Mommer.  I  ain't 
lyin',  honest!' 

"And  so  it  went.  A  crowd  gathered  quickly  as  this  woman, 
one  of  the  most  intelligent  and  courageous  in  America  and 
in  the  world,  saw  what  progress  had  been  made  toward  social 
betterment  for  the  masses  of  the  people." 

Miss  Florence  Read,  president  of  Spelman  College,  which 
adjoined  the  former  Beavers'  Slide,  that  worst  of  all  slums, 
now  replaced  by  University  Homes,  and  Mr.  Alonzo  Moron, 
the  housing  manager,  acted  as  guides.  Mrs.  Roosevelt  turned 
to  Miss  Reid  as  we  toured  the  buildings. 

"You  know,"  she  said  thoughtfully,  "I  believe  it  is  as  im- 
portant, maybe  more  important,  for  a  housewife  to  know  how 
her  servant  lives  as  for  an  industrialist  to  know  how  his 
workers  live.  The  average  head  of  a  house  takes  it  for  granted 


Bandboxes  and  Father  Penn  215 

that  servants  live  in  good  places,  but  many  don't.  They  live 
in  insanitary  quarters,  which  results  in  their  bringing  into 
the  homes  of  well-to-do  families  epidemics  and  disease.  For 
that  reason,  if  not  for  the  humanitarian  basis,  certainly  for 
self-interest,  everyone  should  clean  up  slums." 

Before  we  returned  her  to  the  train,  Mrs.  Roosevelt  visited 
the  jail,  which  had  been  completed  with  WPA  funds.  She 
even  went  into  the  women's  cell  block  and  talked  with  the 
wrecks  from  the  streets. 

Leon  Keyserling,  who  had  worked  on  the  preliminary 
draft,  telegraphed  to  suggest  that  I  testify  on  the  new  housing 
bill  in  Washington  on  April  15,  1937. 

Senator  Walsh  presided  at  the  hearing  and  was  in  the 
chair  when  Mayor  LaGuardia  testified.  We  were  all  seated 
at  a  large  table  with  a  vacant  space  on  either  side  of  New 
York  City's  fiery  mayor.  In  his  enthusiasm,  he  would  occasion- 
ally slip  from  his  chair  and  sidle  back  and  forth  along  the 
table,  pounding  his  fist  and  gesticulating.  He  was  so  short  in 
stature  that,  whether  seated  or  standing,  there  was  no  appar- 
ent difference  in  his  height. 

It  was  a  three-ring  circus.  Senator  Walsh  continually  inter- 
rupted with  irrelevancies.  The  Right  Honourable  Herbert 
Stanley  Morrison,  Member  of  Parliament  and  Leader  of  the 
London  County  Council,  testified  by  invitation.  But  while 
he  was  attempting  to  detail  the  British  experience,  Senator 
Walsh  broke  in  so  often  that  Morrison  never  did  tell  his 
story.  He  did,  however,  get  in  one  telling  statement. 

"Legislation  for  housing  of  the  working  population  of 
England,"  he  pointed  out,  "has  existed  since  1890.  It  has 
been  a  commonplace  part  of  British  public  affairs.  It  is  now 
accepted  by  all  British  political  parties  that  the  slums  are 
a  disgrace,  overcrowding  is  a  disgrace,  and  it  is  the  duty  of 


216  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

the  Government  and  Great  Britain  to  get  rid  of  them  as 
quickly  as  they  can." 

During  my  session  on  the  stand,  Senator  Walsh  broke  in 
frequently. 

"The  slums,"  he  blandly  stated,  "are  usually  owned  un- 
fortunately by  poor  people  who  have  to  live  in  them  them- 
selves, who  have  two  or  three  tenements,  or  have  two  or  three 
houses  and  rent  them." 

The  Senator  did  not  trouble  to  explain  why  he  classified 
such  slum  owners,  receiving  extortionate  rents,  as  poor  people. 

As  others  who  testified  stressed  the  social  angle,  my  argu- 
ment was  directed  along  economic  lines. 

There  was  more,  much  more.  But  the  thinking  in  Congress 
was  still  confused.  What  was  needed  beyond  anything  else 
was  positive  word  and  aggressive  action  from  the  White 
House. 


20 


WHITE  HOUSE— 

VIA  MRS.  ROOSEVELT 


THREE  YEARS  of  plugging  without  success  to  reach 
the  President  with  the  slum-clearance  story  had  emphasized 
the  need  for  his  personal  attention.  Hopkins,  Wallace, 
Wagner,  Frankfurter,  Mclntyre— none  had  opened  the  door 
to  the  White  House.  But  positive  word  and  aggressive  action 
by  President  Roosevelt  had  now  become  imperative,  or  an- 
other housing  bill  would  fail  to  pass.  Without  the  President's 
help  it  would  be  the  same  old  story  again. 

Once  I  had  felt  that  he  might  temporize  with  big  issues. 
That  was  when  he  spoke  in  Atlanta  on  May  22,  1932,  during 
his  first  campaign  for  the  Presidency. 

"The  country  needs  and,  unless  I  mistake  its  temper,  the 
country  demands,"  he  had  said,  "bold,  persistent  experimen- 
tation. It  is  common  sense  to  take  a  method  and  try  it.  If  it 
fails,  admit  it  frankly  and  try  another.  But  above  all  try  some- 
thing. The  millions  who  are  in  want  will  not  stand  by  silently 
forever  while  the  things  to  satisfy  their  needs  are  within 
easy  reach." 

Sitting  only  a  few  feet  from  Roosevelt  when  he  made  that 
statement,  I  mistakenly  judged  it  to  be  cheap,  political  clap- 
trap. "If  elected  I  don't  know  what  I'm  going  to  do,  but  I'll 
do  something"  was  the  way  his  thinking  sounded  to  me.  I 

217 


21 8  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

had  found  him  a  charming  man  socially  at  that  'possum 
supper  back  in  1930,  but  such  a  public  statement  as  "above 
all  try  something"  and  then  not  to  name  the  "something" 
decided  me  to  vote  for  Hoover. 

Luckily  Roosevelt  didn't  need  my  vote— we  laughed  about 
it  together  in  later  years.  Nor,  as  I  had  incorrectly  guessed, 
was  he  uncertain  about  what  to  do.  He  knew  his  course  but 
wisely  avoided  specific  details  in  advance  of  election.  His 
forthright  action  with  the  banks  in  March,  1933,  proved  that 
he  was  a  doer,  and  also  proved  how  badly  I  had  misjudged 
him.  From  then  on  I  became  his  devoted  follower. 

Now  if  he  would  only  be  as  decisive  with  the  slums  in  1937 
as  he  had  been  with  the  banks  in  1933!  The  issue  must  be 
shown  to  him  clearly  and  concisely.  He  would  have  to  see  it 
in  capsule  form. 

"See  it"  was  exactly  what  I  wanted,  and  the  movies  would 
do  it.  As  Jacob  Riis  had  put  it  in  The  Making  of  an  Ameri- 
can, "I  wrote  but  my  words  seemed  to  make  no  impression— 
until  my  negatives,  still  dripping  from  the  darkroom,  came  to 
reinforce  them.  From  them  there  was  no  appeal." 

In  addition  to  all  the  others,  I  had  also  been  working 
through  Mrs.  Roosevelt.  In  January,  1937,  sne  nac*  said  tnat 
I  might  send  her  the  movies  on  the  chance  she  could  fit  them 
into  the  President's  schedule  somehow. 

Not  until  May  did  word  come  that  the  first  lady  would  see 
me  on  the  seventeenth  at  twelve  noon.  Prompt  to  the  second, 
Mrs.  Roosevelt  met  me  in  the  red  reception  room  of  the 
White  House,  indicated  that  I  was  to  sit  beside  her  on  the 
settee  across  from  the  fireplace,  and  turned  her  better  ear 
my  way. 

"Now,"  she  said,  "please  tell  me  how  I  can  help." 

Her  mind  raced  ahead  of  mine  as  I  recounted  my  many 
attempts  to  reach  the  President  through  others,  and  brought 


White  House — via  Mrs.  Roosevelt  219 

her  up  to  date  on  how  the  slum-clearance  legislation  had 
bogged  down.  She  seemed  to  catch  the  now-or-never  spirit, 
rose  abruptly,  and  asking  me  to  wait  a  moment,  left  the  room. 

"It's  all  arranged,"  she  said  radiantly  when  she  returned. 
"Come  for  dinner  tonight.  You  shall  show  your  films  to  the 
President  afterward.  I  still  have  your  reels,  and  our  film 
operator  will  do  all  that  is  necessary,  so  don't  worry." 

She  seemed  as  happy  as  I— well,  almost— that  the  President 
would  now  "see"  the  need  for  action. 

There  were  six  guests  for  dinner  in  the  family  dining  room 
that  evening.  The  President  was  already  seated  as  we  entered, 
and  Mrs.  Roosvelt  asked  me  to  sit  at  his  left.  "Then  you  can 
talk  housing  to  your  heart's  content."  Mrs.  Henry  Morgen- 
thau  was  on  his  right. 

In  a  high-backed  chair,  duplicating  the  President's  and 
across  the  center  of  the  oval  table  from  him,  sat  Mrs.  Roose- 
velt. At  her  right  was  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  Morgenthau, 
and  at  her  left  Franklin  Pierce  Adams,  newspaper  columnist. 
Mrs.  Adams  was  between  Secretary  Morgenthau  and  me. 
Edward  L.  Roddan,  assistant  to  Charles  Michelson  in  han- 
dling publicity  and  various  other  chores  for  the  Democratic 
Party,  sat  between  Mrs.  Morgenthau  and  Mr.  Adams. 

No  sooner  did  the  soup  appear  than  Mrs.  Roosevelt  sug- 
gested that  I  start  talking  slum  clearance.  While  waiting  for 
a  lead,  I  had  been  doing  what  came  naturally,  crumbling 
toast  in  my  soup.  With  attention  directed  my  way  by  Mrs. 
Roosevelt's  remark,  I  realized  my  subconscious  faux  pas,  and 
noted  with  relief  that  the  President  had  already  beaten  me 
in  crumbling  his  toast  in  his  soup.  But  before  I  could  wind 
up  on  the  need  to  clear  slums,  Secretary  Morgenthau  broke 
into  the  conversation. 

"Aha!"  he  exclaimed.  "I  see  you  are  after  my  gold." 


220  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

The  President  chuckled  at  such  a  frontal  attack  by  the 
watchdog  of  the  Treasury,  so  I  countered  by  avoiding  slums 
for  the  moment  and  sticking  to  the  subject  of  gold. 

"I  wonder  if  you  would  tell  me,  Mr.  President,"  I  asked, 
"if  the  story  about  Gene  Black  of  Atlanta  making  a  pass  at 
the  gold  service  here  in  the  White  House  has  any  truth 
in  it?" 

"What  story  is  that?"  he  inquired. 

I  then  repeated  how  it  was  reported  that  Eugene  Black 
dined  at  the  White  House  the  night  the  President  had  in- 
structed Mr.  Black,  in  his  capacity  as  governor  of  the  Federal 
Reserve  Board,  to  sequester  all  gold  for  the  Government.  As 
a  good  soldier,  though  reluctantly,  Mr.  Black  had  followed 
orders. 

It  seems  that  when  Mr.  Black  sat  down  in  the  State  Dining 
Room  that  evening,  he  found  that  the  gold  service  was  being 
used. 

"You  know,"  Secretary  Morgenthau  interrupted  at  this 
point,  "those  pieces  are  not  solid  gold.  They  are  merely 
plate." 

"You  mean  'washed  gold,'  Henry,"  the  President  wise- 
cracked. 

After  that  exchange,  I  continued  with  my  story.  No  sooner, 
I  said,  did  Governor  Black  note  the  gold  service  than  he  slyly 
slipped  a  fork  into  his  trousers  pocket.  An  attentive  butler 
immediately  brought  another,  and  this  went  the  way  of  the 
first  one.  Noticing  the  obvious  pilfering,  the  Governor's 
dinner  partner  became  uneasy. 

"Why,  Governor  Black,"  she  exclaimed,  "whatever  are 
you  doing?" 

The  commotion  attracted  the  President's  attention.  From 
his  place  a  few  seats  away  he  leaned  forward,  not  wanting 
to  miss  the  clowning  he  knew  his  friend  Gene  was  up  to. 


White  House — via  Mrs.  Roosevelt  221 

Solemnly  the  Governor  turned  from  his  table  companion 
and  pointed  at  the  President,  who  was  now  all  eyes  and  ears. 

"You  see  that  man,"  Governor  Black  said  accusingly.  "He 
took  my  gold,  Well,  now  I'm  taking  his!" 

When  I  finished,  the  President  laughed  heartily  with  the 
others  around  the  table. 

During  the  ensuing  conversation,  the  President  recalled 
an  unfortunate  remark  that  he  had  made  at  the  'possum 
supper  of  1930.  Then  governor  of  New  York,  and  generally 
recognized  as  a  potential  candidate  for  the  Presidency,  he 
had  publicly  referred  to  New  York  City  as  "a  sink  of  in- 
iquity." It  happened  near  the  end  of  the  evening,  which  had 
been  a  merry  one.  Ostensibly  politics  was  taboo.  But  as 
toastmaster  I  could  not  completely  ignore  politics  while  read- 
ing out  such  telegrams  as  "!F  HE  [Roosevelt]  CONTINUES  IN 

THE     REAL     JEFFERSONIAN     PRINCIPLES— HE     MAY     MAKE     THE 

REPUBLICAN  'COON  COME  DOWN  IN  1932,"  from  Bernard  M. 
Baruch. 

Then  followed  some  horseplay,  which  always  delighted 
Roosevelt.  We  had  been  talking  about  the  Creek  Indians  and 
Iroquois  fraternizing  at  Warm  Springs  in  the  early  iSoo's, 
just  as  war  whoops  split  the  air  when  two  of  our  number 
dressed  as  braves  burst  in  and  scalped  a  guest  who,  by  pre- 
arrangement,  was  wearing  a  wig  on  his  bald  head. 

However,  the  final  incident  that  led  directly  to  Roosevelt's 
"iniquity"  remark  came  just  before  he  rose  for  an  informal 
address.  It  was  then  my  pleasant  duty  to  present  to  him  a 
large  drawing  by  Lewis  Gregg,  famed  cartoonist  of  The 
Atlanta  Constitution. 

I  solemnly  claimed  that  our  group  originated  during 
feasts  in  the  days  of  old  Rome  and  had  combined  centuries 
ago  with  the  gypsies  and  the  Creek  Indians.  Consequently, 
our  members  still  had  the  power  to  foretell  the  future.  As 


222  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

proof  we  would  now  reveal  how  our  distinguished  guest 
might  soon  be  appearing  before  his  fellow  countrymen.  We 
would  even  show  him  following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  Father 
of  Our  Country,  George  Washington. 

By  then  everyone  felt  sure  the  unveiling  of  Gregg's  draw- 
ing would  tie  into  the  Presidency,  but  as  the  picture  was 
unveiled,  there  was  the  Governor  of  New  York  cutting  down 
a  persimmon  tree  in  which  old  Br'er  'Possum  had  been  cor- 
nered—cutting down  a  persimmon  tree  instead  of  a  cherry 
tree! 

This  amusing  turn  caused  Roosevelt  to  open  with,  "This 
is  the  kind  of  party  that  really  goes  to  my  heart.  If  we  could 
cut  out  the  banquets  in  that  great  sink  of  iniquity  called 
New  York,  I'd  be  happy." 

The  wire  services  had  their  representatives  at  the  'possum 
supper  in  force,  and  they  promptly  reported  the  "sink  of 
iniquity"  remark.  This  gave  those  in  the  East  who  opposed 
the  nomination  of  Governor  Roosevelt  for  the  Presidency  a 
chance  to  try  to  distort  his  humorous  comment. 

When  Basil  O'Connor,  Roosevelt's  law  partner,  saw  the 
first  editions  of  the  morning  papers  up  East,  he  phoned 
Roosevelt  to  urge  that  he  get  the  matter  straightened  out 
immediately,  or  an  issue  would  be  raised  comparable  to  the 
"Rum,  Romanism,  and  Rebellion"  charge  flung  at  the 
Democratic  Party  by  Blaine's  supporters  during  the  Cleve- 
land-Blaine  campaign  in  1884,  only  to  backfire  on  Blaine. 

Governor  Roosevelt  promptly  called  the  Associated  Press 
in  Atlanta  and  requested  that  I  be  told  of  his  predicament 
and  asked  to  help.  A  reporter  caught  me  on  the  phone  at 
home,  and  I  dictated  a  new  release.  The  A.P.  manager  oblig- 
ingly killed  the  first  version.  The  new  one  was  to  the  effect 
that  Governor  Roosevelt  was  using  the  phrase  of  others 
unacquainted  with  the  great  city  and,  of  course,  did  not  him- 


White  House — via  Mrs.  Roosevelt  223 

self  mean  to  say  that  was  his  idea.  Fortunately,  the  distortion 
of  the  incident  did  not  spread. 

The  foregoing  is  significant  historically  but  has  become 
of  more  than  passing  interest  to  me.  As  I  look  back  at  it, 
what  Roosevelt  then  said  about  New  York  was  not  just  a  slip 
of  the  tongue.  It  seems  to  me  that  in  his  mind  there  was 
always  a  subconscious  picture  of  swarming  slums  when  he 
thought  of  New  York.  While  he  did  not  consider  the 
metropolis  itself  a  "sink  of  iniquity,"  he  did  know  that  such 
a  description  suited  much  of  its  area. 

The  President,  it  appeared,  was  still  somewhat  uneasy 
about  what  may  have  been  the  consequences  of  his  indiscreet 
remark.  I  hated  to  think  what  might  have  happened  to  our 
country,  and  slum  clearance  in  particular,  if  Roosevelt  had 
not  won  the  election. 

At  the  end  of  the  dinner,  we  all  went  to  the  upper  living 
room,  where  a  movie  projector  was  already  set  up  and  an 
operator  at  hand. 

Portable  chairs  were  in  place,  and  the  President  beckoned 
me  to  one  at  his  side.  Not  once  did  his  eyes  leave  the  screen 
as  The  World  War  against  Slums  told  its  graphic  story  of 
the  constant  battles  to  cure  the  cancers  of  town  and  country 
alike  in  Italy,  Austria,  Poland,  Russia,  Germany,  Holland, 
Great  Britain,  and  America. 

"No  wonder  you  were  impressed,"  he  said  to  me,  keeping 
his  eyes  on  the  movie,  "with  what  Italy  has  done.  I  had  no 
idea  they  had  cleaned  up  so  much  of  Naples  and  had  tackled 
such  an  immense  reclamation  job  in  the  Pontine  Marshes." 
After  a  thoughtful  pause,  he  spoke  again.  "I  always  said  that 
slum  clearance  kept  Austria  from  Communism,  but  I  never 
saw  these  big  projects  before.  No  wonder  they  pleased  the 
people." 


224  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Then  there  was  a  long  silence  as  the  President  studied  the 
movies,  until  we  reached  the  section  on  Holland  where  a 
close-up  of  an  elderly  woman  in  the  housing  for  the  aged 
appeared  on  the  screen.  Her  heavy  jowls  and  deeply  lined 
face  tempted  me  to  observe  that  she  wouldn't  take  a  prize 
in  a  beauty  contest. 

"Tut,  tut!"  the  President  snapped  with  family  pride,  "she 
has  a  good,  honest  Dutch  face!" 

At  the  end  of  the  film,  Secretary  Morgenthau,  backed  up 
by  his  wife,  dwelt  at  some  length  on  the  horrors  of  the  alley 
slums  right  there  in  Washington.  With  Mrs.  Roosevelt,  Mrs. 
Morgenthau  had  been  active  in  Washington  slum-clearance 
work. 

"Yes,  I  know  they  are  right  at  our  door,"  the  President 
admitted.  "You  know,  the  next  message  I  send  to  those 
ninety-six  senators  on  the  Hill  is  going  to  be  in  movies.  That 
will  really  get  results." 

Both  the  President  and  the  Secretary  agreed  that  there  was 
no  further  need  to  convince  them.  They  were  solidly  sold  on 
slum  clearance.  The  trouble  was  no  longer  "at  this  end  of 
the  Avenue,"  as  the  President  put  it,  but  at  the  other  end, 
that  is,  the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Representatives. 

"But  where  is  the  money  coming  from  to  expand  this  pro- 
gram?" The  President  glanced  at  Morgenthau,  who  in  turn 
looked  at  me. 

"Well,  there  is  one  source,"  I  replied.  "That  is  through  a 
graduated  tax  such  as  you  saw  mentioned  in  the  Austrian 
project.  You  may  recall  it  said  that  the  tenants  of  the  eighty- 
six  largest  de  luxe  apartments  in  Vienna  paid  as  much  rent 
tax  as  350,000  workmen.  In  our  country  the  residents  of  such 
neighborhoods  as  Park  Avenue  could  afford  to  chip  in.  In 
fact,  one  penthouse  dweller  there  told  me  he  would  be  all 
for  it.  Incidentally,  the  only  thing  in  the  New  Deal  this 


White  House — via  Mrs.  Roosevelt  225 

Bourbon  was  for  was  slum  clearance,  and  he  accepted  a 
graduated  rent  tax  as  a  sensible  way  to  get  the  money  1" 

"That's  a  new  one  on  me,"  the  President  commented. 

Secretary  Morgenthau  said  he  hadn't  heard  about  it,  either, 
but  it  might  have  possibilities. 

I  then  explained  that  a  graduated  rent  tax  based  on  ability 
to  pay,  and  averaging  5  per  cent  of  America's  $3,500,000,000 
residential  rent  roll,  would  produce  enough  annual  subsidy 
to  house  three  million  families. 

All  paid  strict  attention,  especially  the  President.  The 
silence  as  he  turned  over  the  idea  of  a  rent  tax  in  his  mind 
was  broken  by  Mrs.  Roosevelt. 

"Mr.  Palmer,"  she  suggested,  "please  tell  the  President 
about  that  FHA  project  in  Atlanta." 

I  was  at  a  loss  to  understand  what  she  meant  until  she 
explained  that  she  was  referring  to  Oak  Knoll.  An  amazing 
woman,  she  even  remembered,  in  addition  to  Techwood  and 
University  Homes,  the  little  subdivision  where  my  brother- 
in-law,  Richard  Sawtell,  and  I  were  building  houses  of  living 
room,  dining  room,  kitchen,  and  two  bedrooms  to  sell  for 
$3,250.  The  payments  of  $25.50  a  month  included  taxes  and 
insurance  under  the  Government's  FHA  program. 

The  President  quickly  commented  that  payments  were 
about  five  dollars  per  room  per  month  for  purchase,  or 
materially  less  than  most  rents  at  that  time.  He  was  de- 
lighted that  private  enterprise  could  provide  good  homes  at 
moderate  rentals  and  wanted  to  know  more.  Would  the  Gov- 
ernment's help  in  slum  clearance  interfere  with  such  private 
projects?  I  then  brought  out  that  the  public-housing  program 
in  Great  Britain  had  helped  materially  to  expand  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Building  Societies  there  while,  without  public 
housing  as  a  pace  setter,  the  operations  of  private  outfits  in 


226  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

America  had  contracted,  despite  the  help  our  Government 
gave  through  FHA. 

While  the  movie  operator  was  getting  his  apparatus  out 
of  the  way,  the  President  told  me  to  get  in  touch  with  Sec- 
retary Mclntyre  first  thing  the  next  morning.  In  the  mean- 
time he,  the  President,  would  figure  out  what  the  next  step 
should  be.  He  said  that  he  was  now  determined  to  break  the 
log  jam  in  the  Wagner  bill,  and  he  guessed  that  the  best 
way  would  be  for  me  to  work  with  Secretary  Morgenthau. 
But  he  wasn't  quite  sure.  He  would  think  it  through  that 
night  and  leave  a  message  for  me  with  "Mac"  in  the  morning. 

Early  the  next  morning,  May  18,  I  was  with  Secretary 
Mclntyre  at  the  White  House.  Yes,  "the  Boss"  had  already 
instructed  him  to  make  appointments  for  me  with  anyone  I 
thought  might  help.  I  mentioned  Secretary  Morgenthau,  and 
"Mac"  said  he'd  fix  it  up. 

No  sooner  said  than  done.  In  no  time  at  all  I  found  myself 
in  the  Secretary's  office  at  the  Treasury  Building.  He  called 
in  his  administrative  assistant,  William  H.  McReynolds,  to 
handle  the  details.  Now  who  did  I  think  could  work  out 
the  kinks  in  the  proposed  housing  law  so  Congress  would 
pass  it?  Would  I  do  it  myself?  But  it  seemed  to  me  better  for 
someone  resident  in  Washington,  and  an  official  of  the  Gov- 
ernment who  had  not  taken  sides,  to  handle  the  assignment. 
Or,  I  suggested,  maybe  one  individual  primarily  identified 
with  public  housing,  and  another  with  private  enterprise, 
could  collaborate.  How  about  John  Ihlder,  of  the  Washing- 
ton Alley  Dwelling  Authority,  and  Matt  Daiger,  of  the  Fed- 
eral Reserve?  Both  were  capable  and  knew  their  way  around. 
And  both  were  soon  hard  at  work. 

On  June  14,  Daiger  wrote  that  Wagner  had  been  away 
and  "My  understanding  is  that  he  has  not  had  any  confer- 
ences on  the  Wagner  Bill."  The  next  day  Ihlder  wrote,  "As 


White  House — via  Mrs.  Roosevelt  227 

nearly  as  I  can  state  it,  the  situation  is  this.  All  parties  con- 
cerned seem  to  be  in  an  attitude  of  mind  which  would  make 
them  hospitable  to  suggestions  tending  toward  a  reconcilia- 
tion of  points  of  view.  The  difficulty,  however,  seems  to  be  as 
to  who  shall  take  the  first  step.  It  is  possible  that  you  are  the 
one  who  could  bring  it  about." 

Back  and  forth  went  the  negotiations  between  Atlanta 
and  Washington,  and  so  did  I.  Major  differences  were  ironed 
out  with  members  of  Congress. 

As  usual,  the  President  knew  what  he  was  doing.  The 
movie  had  helped  enough  with  him  and  Morgenthau  to 
stimulate  their  action,  working  with  Congressmen  in  their 
own  way,  and  helping  us  housers  work  in  ours.  August  saw 
final  action  by  both  Houses  of  Congress,  and  the  President 
signed  the  United  States  Housing  Act  of  1937  on  September  i 
of  that  year. 


21 


MORE  THAN 
SHERMAN  BURNED 


AMERICAN  THINKING,  not  unlike  that  of  Ka- 
gawa,  came  to  me  in  August,  1937,  from  our  oldest  daughter, 
Margaret.  In  her  early  teens,  she  had  been  greatly  impressed 
by  "Prayer/*  a  poem  of  Louis  Untermeyer's  she  had  come 
across  while  at  camp  in  North  Carolina,  and  sent  home  to  us. 

"Open  my  ears  to  music;  let 
Me  thrill  to  Spring's  first 

flutes  and  drums— 
But  never  let  me  dare  forget 
The  bitter  ballads  of  the  slums."  * 

On  September  15,  a  telegram  came  from  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  Ickes  for  a  Washington  conference  on  the  twentieth. 
Now  maybe  there  would  be  happier  refrains  than  the  "bitter 
ballads"  that  had  so  sorely  troubled  our  daughter. 

At  the  meeting,  after  asking  for  advice  and  help  from 
those  present,  Ickes  concluded  by  saying,  "I  can't  see  that 
we  are  going  to  get  very  far  in  building  up  the  right  kind  of 
a  civilization  without  low-cost  housing,  without  giving  the 

*  Louis  Untermeyer,  "Prayer,"  Modern  American  Poetry  (New  York:  Har- 
court,  Brace  and  Company,  Inc.). 

228 


More  than  Sherman  Burned  229 

people  decent  homes  in  which  to  live,  and  in  which  they  can 
afford  to  live." 

On  the  whole,  the  conference  served  a  useful  purpose. 
Many  were  heard  while  Ickes  and  his  aides  listened  atten- 
tively. 

Through  the  leadership  of  the  Atlanta  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, the  City  Council  had  followed  up  its  resolution  of 
March  15,  1937,  urging  passage  of  the  Wagner  Bill,  with  a 
further  resolution  to  establish  a  Housing  Authority  of  five 
members.  At  the  time  Mayor  Hartsfield  approved  the  petition 
of  the  City  Council  to  the  National  Congress,  I  mistakenly 
thought  we  might  at  last  get  some  housing  leadership  from 
him.  But  when  it  came  to  local  action,  he  dragged  his  feet 
until  he  felt  sure  that  at  least  150  per  cent  of  the  voters  wanted 
him  to  do  something.  On  September  24,  the  Mayor  vetoed 
the  move  to  set  up  a  local  body.  His  comment  was  that 
"Atlanta  is  not  going  to  be  a  guinea  pig  in  this  matter." 

This  meant  that  we  would  have  to  arouse  even  wider  and 
more  vocal  citizen  interest.  We  would  have  to  prove  to  the 
Mayor  where  the  votes  were. 

Ever  since  I  had  been  a  boyhood  guest  for  several  days 
of  Edsel  Ford  and  his  parents  in  their  Highland  Park  home, 
he  and  I  had  kept  in  touch  with  each  other.  In  recent  years 
I  had  piqued  his  curiosity  about  slum  clearance.  I  wanted 
the  influence  and  foresight  he  and  his  father  could  bring  to 
the  movement.  In  1935  I  had  sent  Edsel  clippings  and  tran- 
scripts of  some  of  my  lectures. 

"Back  in  1912,"  I  wrote  in  my  letter  of  transmittal,"  you 
and  your  father  told  me  that  the  automobile  and  good  roads 
would  be  the  main  sources  of  employment  for  our  people 
during  the  next  twenty  years.  You  were  foresighted  then, 
and  now  I  wonder  if  you  have  grasped,  with  equal  celerity, 
the  full  significance  of  the  slum-clearance  movement?" 


230  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

More  housing  information  was  sent  to  Edsel  from  England 
in  July  of  that  year,  right  after  Sir  Theodore  Chambers  had 
suggested  that  the  Fords  could  do  a  great  good  to  the  world 
by  building  a  model  city.  I  had  seen  the  Fords'  Dagenham 
Plant  near  Becontree,  England.  The  size  of  that  plant  proved 
that  a  new  city  for  America  was  not  beyond  the  capacity  of 
the  Fords  to  conceive  or  to  build.  Its  magnitude  recalled  the 
breadth  of  Henry  Ford's  thinking.  He  had  shared  his  thoughts 
with  Edsel  and  me;  though  we  were  still  in  high  school,  he 
had  treated  us  like  men.  I  particularly  remembered  one 
breakfast  when  Mr.  Ford  wanted  to  reminisce.  Office  hours 
never  mattered  to  Henry  Ford.  He  sprawled  in  his  chair  while 
his  wife  sat  erect;  he  for  comfort,  not  lazily,  she  naturally, 
not  in  pretended  dignity.  Mrs.  Ford's  sweet  smile  and  quiet 
pride  in  husband  and  son  went  together. 

Although  it  had  not  yet  been  made  public,  Henry  Ford 
told  us  at  that  breakfast  of  his  plan  for  a  minimum  wage  of 
five  dollars  a  day.  That  was  a  breath-taking  announcement 
and  it  rocked  our  nation's  industrial  leaders. 

I  also  remember  Mr.  Ford  telling  us  reflectively  that  he'd 
had  such  a  close  call  while  night  superintendent  of  the 
Edison  Company  in  Detroit  that  the  Ford  automobile  might 
never  have  been  built.  The  man  who  relieved  Mr.  Ford  at 
the  power  plant  early  each  day  had  caught  barber's  itch, 
which  made  his  face  so  tender  that  he  could  not  shave  him- 
self. So  Mr.  Ford  became  a  barber,  pro  tern.  Tilting  an  old 
kitchen  chair  against  the  brick  wall  of  the  engine  room  to 
give  the  amateur  razor  wielder  better  light,  Mr.  Ford  walked 
back  and  forth  between  the  chair  and  an  open  sink  not  far 
away. 

One  morning,  the  shave  over,  the  barber  and  his  lone 
customer  had  hardly  stepped  to  the  sink  to  wash  up  when 
there  was  a  sudden  crash  and  a  roar  as  though  Doomsday 


More  than  Sherman  Burned  231 

had  come.  The  shaft  of  the  fly-wheel  of  a  two-story-high 
reciprocating  engine  had  snapped  and  as  the  wheel  smashed 
through  the  brick  wall  of  the  building,  tons  of  steel  crushed 
the  "barber  chair"  into  kindling  wood.  A  few  seconds  earlier 
and  that  would  have  been  the  end  of  Henry  Ford,  and 
America  might  not  have  taken  to  wheels  so  fast. 

I  had  hoped  father  and  son  would  put  slum  clearance  on 
wheels  in  1938.  They  did  a  few  apartments,  but  the  big  job, 
a  whole  city,  never  caught  on. 

The  Atlanta  Chamber  of  Commerce  brought  Captain 
Richard  L.  Reiss,  noted  British  housing  authority,  to  Atlanta 
for  a  large  civic  luncheon  on  February  18,  1938.  His  remarks 
were  of  some  help  in  our  drive  to  make  the  Atlanta  City 
Council  "see  the  light." 

"Public  housing  authorities  do  not  interfere  wtih  private 
enterprise,"  Reiss  declared,  and,  "Government-financed  pub- 
lic housing  saves  money  in  the  long  run." 

That  was  exactly  what  Atlantans  needed  to  be  reminded  of. 
They  had  heard  it  often  enough,  but  locally  the  same  old 
crowd  was  still  shouting  "socialism."  It  took  on  a  different 
meaning  when  refuted  by  such  a  leading  businessman  as 
Captain  Reiss,  who  had  helped  to  put  Welwyn  Garden  City 
on  the  map  financially.  And  with  Reginald  S.  Fleet,  well- 
known  investment  banker  of  Atlanta,  presiding,  no  one  could 
claim  that  the  luncheon  was  a  "pink"  affair.  Especially  so  as 
Fleet  was  acting  in  his  capacity  as  Chairman  of  the  Housing 
and  Town  Planning  Committee  of  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce of  Atlanta,  and  doing  yeoman  service  for  public 
housing. 

The  irony  of  the  position  in  which  Atlanta  found  herself 
in  March,  1938,  came  full  force  to  me  through  what  Captain 
Reiss  said  about  Tech  wood:  "Best  public  housing  in  Amer- 
ica." The  best  and  the  first,  as  well.  Surely  my  home  town 


232  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

was  better  prepared  than  any  other  city  to  hold  her  leader- 
ship, now  that  public  housing  had  been  established  as 
national  policy. 

All  Atlanta  had  to  do  was  set  up  her  Housing  Authority. 
The  money  was  in  Washington  for  the  asking.  But  Mayor 
Hartsfield's  veto  of  the  City  Council's  resolution  had  stymied 
further  action.  Other  southern  cities,  with  funds  from  Wash- 
ington, were  beehives  of  activity.  Many  had  gotten  their 
"how- to-do-it"  from  us.  Apparently  we  didn't  practice  as  well 
as  we  preached.  In  our  state  of  Georgia  alone,  Savannah, 
Augusta,  Columbus,  Macon,  and  even  little  Athens,  were 
officially,  legally,  and  effectively  going  ahead  full  steam  with 
public  housing. 

What  else  could  we  do  to  force  action  from  the  Mayor? 
Time  and  federal  funds  were  running  out  fast.  Persuasion, 
pleas  and  pressure  had  failed  to  sway  Hartsfield.  Then  fate 
took  a  hand. 

On  Sunday  night,  March  27,  1938,  a  batch  of  wretched 
slum  hovels  caught  fire,  and  just  across  the  street  Atlanta's 
famed  Grady  Hospital  came  tragically  close  to  being  wiped 
out.  It  was  the  greatest  threat  to  the  city  since  the  conflagra- 
tion of  1917.  And  the  citizens  remembered  that  slums  were 
to  blame  then,  too. 

When  I  reached  the  scene,  the  sky  was  red  from  the  leap- 
ing flames.  Firemen  struggled  on  the  roof  of  the  main  hos- 
pital building  to  extinguish  the  huge  embers  that  rained 
down  from  the  thirty  slum  shacks,  which  were  burning  be- 
yond control.  While  power  lines  fell  and  telephone  poles 
flared,  streams  of  water  were  being  played  from  the  roof  of 
the  nurses'  home  to  save  adjoining  structures.  Through  the 
bars  of  the  venereal-disease  building  where  prisoners  were 
treated,  anguished  faces  stared  helplessly  at  the  rapidly  ap- 
proaching flames. 


More  than  Sherman  Burned  233 

All  but  three  of  Atlanta's  fire  companies  were  on  the  job, 
desperately  fighting  the  spreading  holocaust.  Fire  Chief 
Parker  and  Police  Chief  Hornsby  directed  the  work.  Mayor 
Hartsfield  was  there,  too.  He  saw  desperately  ill  patients 
being  caried  from  the  hospital  buildings  on  stretchers.  He 
saw  flaming  torches  shoot  into  the  sky  and  fall  into  the  central 
business  area.  He  saw  blocks  of  slums  go  up  in  smoke. 

Luckily  only  three  people  were  hurt.  But  Atlanta  was 
aroused  at  last.  Newspapers  were  filled  with  the  horror  there 
was  and  the  much  greater  horror  there  might  have  been. 

"  'Only  luck  and  the  valiant  work  of  the  fire  department,'  " 
a  paper  reported  the  next  morning,  "  'kept  Sunday's  fire  from 
spreading  into  a  wide  conflagration/  said  R.  S.  Hammond, 
Chairman  of  the  Fire  Prevention  Committee  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  as  he  urged  today  that  the  city  take  necessary 
steps  immediately  to  obtain  government  slum  clearance  funds 
to  rebuild  the  now  smoldering  area  as  a  slum  clearance  project 
'before  other  shacks  spring  up  similar  to  those  that  burned, 
gravely  endangering  Grady  Hospital.' ' 

Another  newspaper  said: 

"Mayor  Hartsfield  last  night  said  he  was  not  committed 
either  way  on  the  possibility  of  a  housing  authority  for 
Atlanta.  'I  have  appointed  a  Council  Committee  to  investi- 
gate the  matter.'  " 

So  again  I  went  into  the  newspapers  with: 

"The  Chamber  President  pointed  out  that  the  Federal 
government  furnishes  nine-tenths  of  the  cost  of  each  project, 
with  the  local  Housing  Authority  putting  up  the  other  tenth. 
This  amount,  he  said,  might  be  in  the  form  of  streets,  park- 
ways, sewers,  and  other  services  which  the  city  may  have 
already  provided  for." 

Such  factual  arguments  didn't  mean  much  to  closed  politi- 
cal minds.  But  the  narrow  escape  of  Grady  Hospital  from 


234  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

total  destruction—and  perhaps  the  loss  of  many  lives— was 
having  its  effect.  Atlantans  were  up  in  arms.  So  much  so 
that  Hartsfield's  committee  began  to  realize  that  it  was  in  a 
hot  spot  and  became  even  more  evasive.  Robert  Carpenter, 
its  chairman,  was  always  "out  of  the  city"  and  the  members 
had  "no  comment." 

We  kept  the  heat  on.  But  still  no  meeting  of  the  committee, 
and  still  the  Mayor  refused  to  commit  himself.  To  smoke 
them  out,  we  had  a  resolution  introduced  into  the  Council 
that  instructed  the  Mayor  to  act,  and  had  the  resolution 
referred  to  the  Housing  Committee.  Then  the  committee  was 
forced  to  take  action,  and  a  public  hearing  was  required. 

Two  more  weeks  went  by,  and  finally  the  hearing  was 
held.  Our  side  showed  up  in  such  force  that  we  had  the 
committee  pretty  well  whipped  before  the  testimony  began. 
After  all,  what  the  politicians  seemed  to  seek  was  proof  that 
they'd  get  more  votes  from  the  decent  citizens  who  wanted 
slums  wiped  out  than  they  would  lose  from  those  predatory 
persons  who  preyed  upon  slums. 

Besides  civic  leaders,  department  heads  of  the  city  were 
present.  Fire  Chief  Parker  testified,  "We  used  to  have  one 
call  a  day  at  least  to  the  Techwood  section,  but  since  the 
improvements  were  made  we  never  get  called  down  there." 
Sanitary  Chief  Gates  said  the  blighted  areas  were  the  centers 
for  the  spread  of  disease;  and  City  Parks  Manager  Simons 
told  of  the  juvenile  delinquents  found  around  park  areas 
near  slums.  Dewey  Johnson,  president  of  the  Atlanta  Fed- 
eration of  Trades,  stated  that  "if  we  have  one  bit  of  feeling 
for  humanity,  we  shouldn't  become  reconciled  to  such  con- 
ditions." 

It  was  such  a  good  show  that  the  committee  could  find  no 
out.  But  again  undercover  circumlocution  set  in.  Alderman 
J.  Allen  Couch,  notorious  for  always  being  on  the  wrong  side 


More  than  Sherman  Burned  235 

of  everything,  maneuvered  the  city  fathers  into  a  still  further 
delay  of  two  weeks  by  referring  the  ordinance  to  the  Finance 
Committee. 

Over  the  weekend  of  May  i,  I  had  gone  to  Washington 
to  keep  Atlanta's  foot  in  the  housing  door  because  there  was 
a  real  likelihood  that  all  the  federal  funds  for  housing  would 
be  earmarked  before  we  could  legally  qualify.  My  fears  were 
well  founded.  Nathan  Straus,  administrator  of  the  United 
States  Housing  Authority,  told  me  on  Sunday  that  alloca- 
tions would  be  complete  by  June  i,  but  that  if  we  hurried 
Atlanta  might  get  between  eight  and  fifteen  million  dollars. 

While  in  Washington,  I  spoke  by  request  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the  United  States. 
Back  to  mind  came  December  4,  1929,  when  I  had  sat  in  the 
same  Chamber  Auditorium  with  a  lot  of  these  same  business 
and  industrial  leaders.  We  had  heard  President  Hoover  tell 
us  that  things  would  be  all  right  pretty  soon.  Then  the  whole 
gang  had  wanted  help,  any  kind  of  help  at  all.  But  Hoover 
didn't  provide  it.  Roosevelt  did.  And  that  help— though  they 
wouldn't  admit  it— had  saved  the  skins  of  the  carping  speakers 
who  preceded  me. 

They  were  so  much  against  our  country's  present  leader- 
ship that  they  were  sitting  ducks  for  an  editorial  I  had  re- 
cently read,  "The  Againsters,"  which  had  just  appeared  in 
the  Waycross,  Georgia,  Journal-Herald:  "The  againster  can- 
not be  against  anything  until  somebody  starts  something. . . . 
He  hasn't  the  slightest  idea  what  to  do  or  what  to  think  until 
somebody  starts  something. . . .  The  againster  never  goes  be- 
yond being  against " 

So  I  sounded  off.  I  said  that  being  "for"  instead  of 
"against"  was  really  paying  off  down  South,  especially  in 
slum  clearance.  I  pointed  out  that  thirty-three  cities  in  eleven 


236  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

southeastern  states  already  had  $90,000,000  earmarked  for 
them,  and  were  going  out  "for"  more. 

There  wasn't  much  applause.  The  U.S.  Chamber's  staff 
had  tuned  their  instruments  to  a  different  key.  But  that  was 
not  the  key  in  which  the  Atlanta  Chamber  played.  By  being 
"forsters"  and  striking  up  its  own  tune,  our  Chamber  had 
brought  $9,000,000  to  Atlanta  for  slum  clearance.  Why, 
that  was  more  than  the  total  of  all  our  building  permits 
during  the  past  three  years. 

After  I  returned  to  Atlanta,  there  was  every  reason  to 
expect  victory  when  our  City  Fathers  met  on  May  18.  Council 
voted  the  authority,  but  one  alderman,  Roy  Callaway,  de- 
cided to  play  the  role  of  King  Canute,  and  commanded  the 
tide  to  stand  still  by  moving  to  reconsider.  His  action  slowed 
us  up  again. 

But  not  for  long.  For  some  reason  I  never  fathomed,  the 
following  week  Callaway  withdrew  his  motion.  This  auto- 
matically passed  the  buck  to  the  Mayor.  Maybe  that's  what 
Callaway  had  in  mind  after  finding  the  seat  too  hot  for 
himself. 

The  Mayor  had  been  snowed  under  and  began  to  shovel 
his  way  out.  He  finally  signed  the  measure  and  appointed  a 
banker,  two  businessmen,  a  labor  leader,  and  me  as  chairman 
of  the  Authority.  We  then  got  down  to  work  in  earnest. 

The  very  next  day  two  of  us  were  off  for  Washington, 
hoping  we  were  not  too  late.  "We  don't  know  how  much 
money  Atlanta  will  get  for  slum  clearance  and  housing,"  I 
told  reporters,  "but  we  hope  the  figure  of  between  eight 
and  fifteen  million  will  stand." 

On  July  2,  the  morning  Constitution  screamed  in  an  eight- 
column  head  across  its  front  page:  "$9,000,000  GIVEN  TO 
CITY  TO  CLEAR  SLUMS"  and  "MAYOR  IS  ELATED/' 


More  than  Sherman  Burned  237 

Even  a  mayor  with  Hartsfield's  hindsight  couldn't  refuse  that 
kind  of  money. 

By  September  we  had  2,500  units  under  architectural  con- 
tract to  be  built  in  two  white  and  two  colored  projects  for 
about  11,000  former  slum  dwellers.  Over  $3,000,000  was  for 
expansion  of  Tech  wood.  We  named  the  new  project  Clark 
Howell  Homes,  after  the  man  who  had  helped  so  much  in 
the  early  days.  Another  $3,000,000  went  for  enlargement  of 
the  University  project.  We  called  this  John  Hope  Homes 
because  elderly  John  Hope  had  practically  paid  with  his  life 
for  it  by  sapping  his  meager  strength  during  the  early 
fights  on  housing. 

By  year's  end  our  funds  from  Washington  had  been  in- 
creased to  about  $15,000,000,  and  Grady  Homes  was  added 
to  our  housing  program.  It  removed  forever  the  threat  of  fire 
from  our  public  hospital.  Capitol  Homes,  too,  was  under  way, 
wiping  from  the  shadow  of  our  State  House  the  sorry  shacks 
that  had  lingered  there  for  generations. 

At  long  last  Uncle  Sam  caught  up  with  himself.  When 
General  Sherman's  Federal  Troops  were  a  bit  careless  with 
fire  in  Atlanta  in  November,  1864,  they  burned  3,500  of  the 
4,000  structures  then  in  the  city.  Federal  funds  replaced  them 
in  full  measure  with  4,996  low-rent  homes  by  1940.  After  76 
years,  Uncle  Sam  helped  rebuild  more  than  Sherman  burned. 

Between  trips  to  Washington  for  Atlanta  housing,  other 
chores  were  not  being  left  undone.  One  was  particularly 
pleasant:  to  be  a  representative  of  the  United  States  at  the 
sixteenth  annual  meeting  of  the  International  Federation 
for  Housing  and  Town  Planning  in  Mexico  City  in  August, 
1938.  Although  Laura  and  I  were  involved  in  a  train  wreck, 
we  returned  home  none  the  worse  for  wear. 

The  wreck  occurred  near  Queretaro  when  our  crack  south- 


238  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

bound  Sunshine  Special  drove  head  on  into  the  northbound 
Sunshine  Special  at  2:45  A.M.,  August  13.  Five  passengers 
were  instantly  killed,  and  four  of  twelve  injured  died  later. 

My  head  was  rammed  into  the  wall  of  the  upper  berth. 
The  resulting  stiff  neck  made  me  wonder  why  Pullmans 
aren't  made  up  feet  first  instead  of  head  first.  Thinking  that 
we  were  in  a  bandit  holdup— there'd  been  one  near  that  spot 
the  week  before— I  left  my  uninjured  wife  to  investigate, 
suggesting  that  she  keep  the  drawing-room  door  locked.  But 
when  I  returned  for  my  cameras  as  the  sun  came  up,  Laura 
was  nowhere  around.  Just  as  on  our  trips  to  Europe,  she  had 
decided  not  to  miss  a  thing  in  Mexico,  either,  and  she  didn't. 

Blame  for  the  mess  was  placed  by  some  on  the  "Goldshirts," 
a  subversive  organization,  in  an  attempt  to  discredit  the  op- 
eration of  the  railroad  by  labor  that  had  been  in  charge  of 
the  roads  for  but  a  few  months.  Their  hope  was  that  the 
wreck  would  cause  an  international  incident,  because  there 
were  official  representatives  to  the  Congress  on  board  from 
England,  Canada,  Sweden,  and  the  United  States. 

Certainly  Great  Britain  would  not  have  taken  it  lightly 
if  such  distinguished  British  subjects  on  board  as  George 
Pepler,  president  of  the  Federation,  or  Miss  E.  E.  Halton, 
its  Honourable  Secretary,  had  been  injured.  Their  high 
position  in  England  was  later  confirmed  by  elevation  to 
knighthood  because  of  outstanding  leadership  in  housing 
throughout  the  British  Commonwealth  and  the  world.  They 
are  now  married,  and  it  is  Sir  George  and  Lady  Pepler. 

When  we  eventually  arrived  in  Mexico  City  around  mid- 
night, I  called  the  morning  paper  on  the  hunch  that  they 
would  develop  my  pictures  of  the  wreck  immediately  in 
exchange  for  their  use.  The  hunch  turned  out  to  be  a  ten 
strike  for  an  amateur  photographer.  Within  a  few  hours  the 


More  than  Sherman  Burned  239 

newspaper  Excelsior,  El  Periodico  de  la  Vida  Nacional  was 
on  the  streets  with  four  enlargements  of  my  snapshots  on 
the  first  page  with  the  credit  line:  Fotos  Cortesia  del  Sr.  C.  F. 
Palmer. 

One  of  our  first  trips  was  to  the  salt-sea  reclamation  at 
Texcoco.  There  housing  again  proved  to  be  much  the  same 
the  world  over.  Where  the  Mexican  Government  had  re- 
habilitated 24,000  acres  and  done  much  new  building,  they 
had  used  the  same  basic  methods  as  the  Italians  in  the  Pontine 
Marshes  and  the  Dutch  in  the  Zuider  Zee  projects. 

Later,  Housing  Chief  Carlos  Contreras  took  us  through 
public-housing  projects  in  Mexico  City,  where  we  found  that 
he  had  kept  out  all  frills.  Adobe  construction  was  used  and 
well  used.  Sanitary  facilities  were  adequate  and  far  above 
the  Mexican  average.  Charcoal  stoves  were  standard  equip- 
ment, and  welcomed  by  the  former  slum  dwellers  as  much 
better  than  any  cooking  arrangements  they'd  previously  had. 

During  this  Mexican  trip  a  challenging  idea  that  came 
to  me  was  the  chance  for  the  nations  of  North  and  South 
America  to  work  together  on  housing.  I  found  such  ready 
understanding  in  this  field  with  the  delegates  from  south  of 
our  border  that  housing  seemed  an  Esperanto  worth  expand- 
ing. And  so  on  my  return  to  the  States  I  included  the  sugges- 
tion—that Uncle  Sam  take  the  lead  in  setting  up  a  North 
American— South  American  Housing  Axis— in  the  confidential 
report  I  made  to  Alexander  V.  Dye,  director,  and  N.  H.  Engle, 
assistant  director,  Bureau  of  Foreign  and  Domestic  Com- 
merce of  the  United  States. 

Public  housing  in  New  Orleans  was  going  ahead  by  mid- 
fall,  but  some  "arousements"  were  needed  so  businessmen 
would  understand  the  movement  better.  William  J.  Guste, 


240  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

chairman,  Members  Council,  New  Orleans  Association  of 
Commerce,  asked  me  to  undertake  the  job.  I  accepted  and 
made  a  talk  on  October  6  called  "The  Businessman  and 
Subsidized  Housing."  The  top  leaders  of  New  Orleans  were 
at  the  meeting.  Here  is  part  of  what  The  Times-Picayune 
reported  the  next  day: 

"Mr.  Palmer  said,  'In  Atlanta,  where  the  first  public 
housing  project  in  this  country  has  been  completed,  we  found 
that  every  individual  in  the  slum  areas  was  costing  the 
government  $33  more  than  was  collected  from  the  areas  in 
taxes.  Since  60,000  people  in  Atlanta  are  inadequately  housed, 
this  represents  a  subsidy  to  the  slums  of  $2,000,000,  enough 
to  amortize  the  investment  and  pay  the  interest  on  $50,000,000 
worth  of  homes  and  decent  apartments.  We  figure  it  is  better 
business  to  subsidize  housing  than  to  subsidize  slums.  As 
slums  are  eradicated,  insurance  rates  and  police  and  health 
expenditures  go  down  and  property  values  go  up.' ' 

Colonel  L.  Kemper  Williams,  leading  New  Orleans  busi- 
nessman and  chairman  of  the  Housing  Authority,  felt  that 
others  of  his  fellow  citizens  should  hear  similar  arguments 
from  the  same  source.  And  so  on  November  7  I  found  myself 
back  in  New  Orleans  as  the  principal  speaker  at  the  kickoff 
dinner  of  the  1939  Community  Chest  Campaign.  The  over 
eight  hundred  men  and  women  present  formed  a  true  cross 
section  of  the  city.  Fifty-five  agencies,  many  of  which  worked 
in  slums,  participated  in  the  program. 

"Would  you  know,"  I  said  in  part,  "where  your  slums  are? 
Then  place  a  pin  on  the  map  for  each  person  helped  through 
the  Community  Chest.  The  pattern  will  accurately  trace  the 
slums. . . .  An  atheist  once  said,  'If  I  were  God  I  would  have 
made  health  contagious,  not  disease.'  But  that  was  not  God's 
plan.  He  so  designed  this  scheme  of  things  that  we  must 


More  than  Sherman  Burned  241 

show  our  spirit  by  fighting  disease  and  vice  ourselves. . . . 
With  the  projects  your  New  Orleans  Housing  Authority  has 
so  well  devised,  and  the  great  accomplishments  of  your 
Community  Chest,  you  have  twin  movements,  invaluable  to 
each  other  and  both  preventatives." 


22 


ON  OCTOBER  11-14,  193%>  the  sixth  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  National  Association  of  Housing  Officials  was  held 
in  Washington.  Scheduled  to  handle  a  phase  of  the  program, 
I  attended  the  meeting  but  was  called  back  to  Atlanta  before 
I  was  able  to  do  much. 

The  NAHO  was  now  paying  more  attention  to  operating 
and  administrative  problems  than  to  Federal  legislation.  So 
much  so  that  the  increasing  threat  of  war  in  Europe— which 
could  upset  our  slum-clearance  program  overnight— was  all 
but  lost  sight  of. 

As  early  as  October,  1936,  I  had  accepted  the  inevitability 
of  a  major  catastrophe.  War  was  in  the  air  throughout  the 
trip  abroad  that  summer.  And  on  my  return  I  said  so  to  the 
newspapermen. 

Great  Britain  had  to  curtail  her  housing  program.  War  for 
Europe  seemed  just  around  the  corner  in  the  fall  of  1938. 
When  it  came,  who  would  be  so  foolish  in  America  as  to 
think  that  we  could  stay  out  of  it?  Or  that  slum  clearance  and 
housing  would  escape  necessary  cuts? 

I  got  so  steamed  up  that  I  tried  to  devise  a  program  for 
housing  so  closely  related  to  war  that  it  would  be  part  and 
parcel  of  preparedness.  Others  didn't  see  eye  to  eye  with  me. 

242 


T.N.T.  243 

War  for  the  U.S.  seemed  far  away  to  them,  especially  to 
Nathan  Straus,  the  USHA  administrator,  the  man  most  re- 
sponsible for  keeping  our  slum-clearance  program  rolling. 
Nevertheless,  I  felt  that  something  had  to  be  done— and  fast. 

Taking  Trystan  Edwards's  Hundred  New  Towns  for  Brit- 
ain as  a  base,  I  outlined  how  we  could  build  Twenty  New 
Towns  (T.N.T.)  for  America,  all  of  them  convertible  into 
troop  cantonments.  I  airmailed  a  r&ume"  to  Straus  in  Sep- 
tember, 1938.  In  it  I  said  that  we  should  be  prepared  to  con- 
vert slum-clearance  housing  into  a  war  industry  so  that  it 
would  have  priority  for  labor  and  materials,  additional  appro- 
priations, and  federal  condemnation  in  land  acquisition.  It 
could,  I  said,  justify  classification  as  a  war  industry  because  the 
projects  would  replace  cantonments  pending  use  for  perma- 
nent housing;  the  investment  would  not  be  lost  as  with 
barracks;  and  speed  could  be  obtained  by  mass  production. 

Richard  Bauer,  who  had  designed  Leopoldau  and  other 
new  towns  in  Austria,  collaborated  on  the  layouts.  He  had 
fled  from  the  Nazis,  so  I  had  just  brought  him  and  his  wife 
to  America,  where  he  settled  as  a  practicing  architect  in 
Atlanta. 

Straus  was  so  far  from  realistic  about  impending  war, 
despite  the  fact  that  he  was  trying  for  legislation  to  give  slum 
clearance  $800,000,000  more,  that  I  was  unable  to  arrange  a 
face-to-face  conference  with  him.  He  did  nothing  about  my 
letter,  as  far  as  I  know,  and  subsequent  prodding,  week  after 
week,  got  nowhere.  It  was  the  same  old  merry-go-round,  so 
I  decided  to  try  the  White  House  again. 

In  November  I  wrote  to  Mrs.  Roosevelt,  who  was  at  the 
Little  White  House  with  the  President  at  the  time.  After 
explaining  the  situation,  I  said  that  I  would  be  happy  to  come 
to  Warm  Springs  to  discuss  the  matter,  or  I  could  present  it 
in  Washington  the  following  month  since  Laura  and  I  had 


244  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

accepted  with  delight  an  invitation  to  the  Cabinet  dinner  at 
the  White  House  on  December  13. 

Mrs.  Roosevelt  replied  promptly  and  with  understanding 
to  the  idea  of  tying  housing  to  war,  and  suggested  that  I 
draw  up  a  memorandum  that  she  could  give  to  the  President. 
In  it  I  briefly  outlined  T.N.T.,  as  I  had  to  Straus.  I  also 
pointed  out  that  it  would  ensure  constant  federal  control  of 
immediate  accommodations  for  one  million  recruits.  Finally, 
it  would  eliminate  loss  from  abandonment  of  cantonments 
and  save  the  Twenty  Towns  as  housing  assets. 

There  was  naturally  no  opportunity  to  talk  housing  with 
the  President  or  Mrs.  Roosevelt  at  the  Cabinet  dinner  as  there 
were  eighty-six  guests  beside  ourselves.  But  there  was  the 
chance  to  discuss  the  University  Homes  project  for  Negroes 
near  Atlanta's  colored  university  with  John  D.  Rockefeller, 
Jr.  One  of  its  colleges  had  been  made  possible  through  Rocke- 
feller grants  and  was  called  Spelman,  the  maiden  name  of 
Mr.  Rockefeller's  mother. 

We  were  introduced  in  the  East  Room  before  going  to 
dinner  in  the  State  Dining  Room.  I  was  startled  when  I  met 
Mr.  Rockefeller,  as  published  pictures  had  given  me  the 
impression  that  he  was  a  tall  man.  That  massive  head,  it  had 
seemed  to  me,  would  need  at  least  six-feet-two  to  carry  it. 
But  I  discovered  that  he  was  well  below  my  own  height,  and 
I'm  only  five  seven.  But  that  was  fine  with  me  as  it  enabled 
me  to  look  directly  into  his  clear-blue,  kindly  eyes.  They 
flashed  with  interest  as  soon  as  John  Hope  was  mentioned. 

Yes,  he  agreed,  it  was  a  miracle  that  Beavers'  Slide  had  been 
replaced  with  University  Homes.  With  such  slums  wiped  out, 
more  money  for  the  university  was  justified.  We  were  going 
to  keep  up  slum  clearance,  weren't  we? 

That's  exactly  what  we  intended,  I  assured  Mr.  Rocke- 
feller, but  it  wasn't  easy.  However,  we  had  tentative  plans 


T.N.T.  245 

for  expansion  of  University  Homes  with  a  project  of  600  units 
to  be  named  for  Dr.  John  Hope.  That  news  delighted  him, 
and  he  asked  many  pertinent  questions  before  we  went  into 
dinner.  Such  influential  supporters  were  altogether  too  few 
and  far  apart. 

Parenthetically,  I  had  enough  foresight  not  to  talk  housing 
with  my  wife's  dinner  partner,  that  rugged  Bourbon,  old 
Joe  Patterson,  publisher  of  the  New  York  Daily  News.  He 
frankly  admitted  it  was  his  first  trip  to  the  White  House,  that 
he  hadn't  the  slightest  idea  why  he  was  asked,  and  he  felt  like 
a  fish  out  of  water.  Then  he  proudly  exhibited  the  white 
gloves  he  was  wearing.  He  had  hurt  his  hand  and  felt  that  the 
bruise  was  unsightly,  so  that  afternoon  he'd  bought  a  pair 
of  ordinary  workman's  gloves  to  cover  up  the  injury.  Al- 
though all  the  men  present  were  wearing  white  ties,  Colonel 
Joe  was  the  only  one  with  white  gloves,  and  very  likely  the 
only  guest  ever  to  wear  workman's  gloves  at  a  formal  state 
dinner  in  the  White  House. 

When  Laura  and  I  lunched  with  Mrs.  Roosevelt  in  the 
family  dining  room  of  the  White  House  the  next  day,  she 
said  that  she  had  gone  into  the  proposal  for  Twenty  New 
Towns  and  would  circulate  my  memo  to  the  various  Cabinet 
members  concerned  with  such  a  project:  the  Secretaries  of 
Treasury,  War,  and  Agriculture.  Mrs.  Roosevelt  said  she  ex- 
pected that  the  memo  would  make  the  rounds  and  be  back 
in  her  hands  with  comments  by  mid-January. 

But  when  the  replies  did  come  back,  it  wasn't  January  but 
June.  And  upon  reviewing  them  I  found  that  they  all  used 
a  common  approach:  how  not  to  do  it. 

Surely,  there  were  problems.  But  taken  one  by  one,  every 
objection  raised  by  the  three  Cabinet  members  could  be 
met.  The  need  was  for  someone  who  would  seek  "how  to  do 
it,"  and  not  gum  up  the  works  while  the  plan  was  still  only 


246  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

on  paper.  Just  as  with  the  Housing  Act  of  1937,  that  meant 
the  President. 

Meanwhile,  I  wrote  to  Mrs.  Roosevelt's  secretary,  Miss 
Thompson,  that  the  objections  raised  to  the  idea  of  Twenty 
New  Towns  had  been  foreseen  and  could  be  answered 
through  a  movie  I  had. 

Just  four  days  after  I  made  the  offer  to  send  the  films, 
Mrs.  Roosevelt  replied  that  she  was  much  interested  and 
would  let  me  know  later  when  and  where  to  send  them.  In 
November,  learning  that  she  and  the  President  would  be  in 
Georgia  later  in  the  month,  I  suggested  bringing  the  movies 
to  Warm  Springs  and  mentioned  that  it  would  also  give  me 
an  opportunity  to  discuss  with  the  President  how  Twenty 
New  Towns,  convertible  into  cantonments,  could  be  an  ace 
in  the  hole  if  Congress  refused  the  additional  $800,000,000 
for  USHA. 

The  Roosevelts,  however,  didn't  have  a  chance  to  see 
the  movies  while  in  Georgia.  So  T.N.T.,  the  Twenty  New 
Towns,  just  petered  out,  as  also  did  the  USHA  request  for 
$800,000,000.  They  were  both  buried  in  an  unmarked  grave 
as  our  nation  girded  for  war. 

I  kept  on  making  speeches  on  housing  a  couple  of  times  a 
week  all  over  the  place.  I  also  wrote  articles  on  the  subject 
for  various  periodicals.  Although  slum  clearance  was  being 
shunted  aside  for  more  urgent  military  preparations,  I  still 
didn't  believe  in  letting  sleeping  dogs  lie. 

At  the  National  Public  Housing  Conference  in  New  York 
the  following  January,  Mayor  LaGuardia  spoke  on  "Housing, 
the  City's  First  Duty,"  and  others  of  such  prominence  as 
Marquis  Childs  carried  the  ball  for  housing,  too.  My  subject 
had  to  do  with  operating  the  projects. 

This  gave  me  a  long-wanted  opening  to  say  in  public  what 
I  had  been  saying  to  USHA  month  after  month  in  Washing- 


T.N.T.  247 

ton:  that  projects  were  being  designed  with  too  high  a 
standard.  The  down-to-earth  jobs  I  had  seen  in  England  with 
the  sitting-bath-laundry-tub-table-combination  and  "back-to- 
back"  stoves  had  proved  I  was  right.  The  Associated  Press 
quoted  me  as  saying: 

"Given  too  much,  the  former  slum  dweller  lacks  the  incen- 
tive to  climb  above  housing.  Furthermore,  semi-luxuries  will 
kill  public  housing  because  the  group  of  middle-class  voters 
will  rightly  oppose  any  movement  which  gives  conveniences 
to  the  lower  one-third  which  those  who  furnish  the  subsidies 
do  not  have  themselves.  Only  such  dwellings  can  be  built  at 
subsidies  which  the  voters  will  support,  and  operated  at  rents 
those  now  ill-housed  can  afford  to  pay." 

The  lavish  facilities  being  provided  in  some  projects,  and 
the  high  maintenance  costs  certain  to  follow,  alarmed  me  be- 
cause such  design  could  discredit  the  entire  slum-clearance 
movement.  Also  the  lower  the  operating  costs,  the  less  sub- 
sidy per  dwelling  needed;  consequently,  more  dwellings  could 
be  built.  That  the  simple,  economical  type  of  design  I  sug- 
gested was  long  past  due  was  confirmed  by  a  report  made  to 
the  National  Association  of  Housing  Officials  later  that  year: 

"First  Houses,  an  early  project  in  New  York,"  it  read  "has 
not  only  been  the  object  of  criticism,  but  has  also  been  wil- 
fully damaged  by  neighbors  of  the  same  economic  group  as 
the  tenants,  and  even  those  somewhat  above  it.  Although 
this  was  reported  to  represent  an  effective  demand  for  housing 
within  the  very  group  which  should  be  interested,  some 
participants  in  the  discussion  saw  in  the  attitude  effective 
opposition  in  the  process  of  creation;  and  possibly  a  warning 
against  too  much  of  a  contrast  in  standards  between  new  and 
existing  housing." 

The  need  for  realism  continued  to  be  equally  pressing  in 
the  National  Association  of  Building  Owners  and  Managers, 


248  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

with  this  difference:  the  Public  Housers  wanted  to  go  too 
far,  while  the  Building  Owners  didn't  want  to  go  at  all.  But 
I  felt  that  I  shouldn't  push  either  group  too  hard.  The  Atlanta 
Chamber  of  Commerce  had  finally  caught  on,  and  I  was  sure 
that  BOMA  would  finally  see  the  light.  As  I've  previously 
mentioned,  many  of  its  members  were  already  leaders  in  local 
Housing  Authorities.  And  the  extremists  of  N.P.H.C.  would 
very  likely  settle  down  one  day.  That's  how  democracy 
usually  worked.  At  least,  our  public  officials  were  catching 
on,  as  indicated  by  the  forthright  statement  in  the  May  7 
issue  of  The  Atlanta  Constitution  by  Garland  Watkins,  judge 
of  our  Juvenile  Court  for  many  years: 

"In  certain  sections  of  the  city,  five  to  ten  families  live  in 

houses  formerly  inhabited  by  one  family Many  slum 

sections  are  owned  by  Atlantans  who  do  not  realize  how 
terrible  the  conditions  are.  The  thought  has  not  occurred  to 
them  that  sickness,  disease  and  unhappiness  are  so  prevalent 
on  their  properties,  or  possibly  they  do  not  realize  their  own 

interests  are  at  stake  in  improving  existing  situations 

Without  the  steps  now  being  taken  by  the  Atlanta  Housing 
Authority,  we  could  expect  tragic  and  serious  consequences, 
vitally  effecting  the  lives  of  every  man,  woman  and  child  in 
the  city." 

Among  the  "steps  now  being  taken"  was  an  especially  well- 
thought-through  and  carefully  planned  project  to  solve,  once 
and  for  all,  the  slum  problem  between  Hunter  Street  and 
West  View  Drive,  where  whites  and  colored  frequently 
clashed  in  their  overcrowded  and  intermingled  dwellings. 
In  this  border  area,  women  had  been  raped,  houses  burned, 
and  bombs  thrown.  To  relieve  this  congestion  was  virtually 
a  matter  of  life  and  death. 

There  were,  fortunately,  fifty-six  acres  of  almost  vacant 
land  available  nearby.  The  site  was  close  to  Booker  T.  Wash- 


T.N.T.  249 

ington  High  School,  the  largest  and  best  equipped  school  for 
Negroes,  and  not  far  from  Atlanta  University.  The  whole 
area,  with  its  playgrounds,  athletic  fields,  a  library,  and  day 
nurseries,  was  the  best  colored  neighborhood  in  the  city. 

Along  West  View  Drive,  where  pressure  from  the  slums 
was  forcing  Negroes  into  a  well-established  neighborhood  of 
whites,  our  project  called  for  a  green  belt  several  hundred 
feet  wide.  There  were  to  be  1,200  dwellings,  many  times  the 
number  then  on  the  site,  additional  playing  fields,  an  amphi- 
theater, and  as  many  more  community  facilities  as  required. 

The  Atlanta  Housing  Authority  allocated  $3,500,000  for 
the  job  from  the  $16,000,000  then  available  to  Atlanta,  and 
announced  that  the  development  would  be  named  John 
Eagan  Homes  in  honor  of  a  great  Atlanta  capitalist.  Before 
his  death,  Mr.  Eagan  had  founded  the  Juvenile  Court.  He 
was  a  distinguished  philanthropist  and  had  led  in  establish- 
ing, with  many  other  white  and  colored  leaders,  the  Com- 
mittee on  Inter-Racial  Relationships.  This  committee  had 
settled  innumerable  conflicts  between  the  races  and  had  pre- 
vented many  more  throughout  the  South. 

No  sooner  did  our  Housing  Authority  announce  the  John 
Eagan  Homes,  which  we  thought  would  make  everybody 
happy,  than  an  avalanche  of  protests  fell  upon  us.  Many  white 
residents  across  West  View  Drive  were  incensed  because  the 
project  would  increase  the  number  of  Negro  families  in  that 
section  of  the  city.  They  ignored  the  green  belt  which  would 
make  John  Eagan  Homes  a  self-contained  community.  So 
much  hysteria  was  stimulated  among  normally  reasonable 
citizens  that  we  wondered  who  was  misrepresenting  our 
plans.  Roundabout  threats  began  to  reach  me.  They  seemed 
to  have  a  Ku-Klux  Klan  origin. 

A  mass  meeting  was  called  for  May  9,  1939,  by  the  "amis" 
at  the  Joel  Chandler  Harris  High  School,  three  blocks  from 


250  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

West  View  Drive.  To  be  sure  that  all  parties  would  have  a 
chance  to  get  the  facts  and  say  their  say,  the  Housing 
Authority  postponed  the  bid-letting  for  the  project. 

It  was  a  sad  commentary  that  the  mass  meeting,  packed 
by  prejudiced  people  unwilling  to  examine  the  project  dis- 
passionately, should  be  held  in  Joel  Chandler  Harris  High 
School,  named  for  the  beloved  author  of  the  Uncle  Remus 
stories.  This  school,  which  honored  the  man  who  knew  the 
Negro  best  and  who  treated  him  with  the  greatest  justice, 
was  to  be  the  sounding  board  for  those  who  were  too  blind 
to  see  the  right. 

Mayor  Hartsfield  attended  and,  as  usual,  straddled  his 
rocking  horse.  Apparently  Bill  was  being  scorched  by  politi- 
cal heat  again.  But  all  those  who  were  neither  in  politics  nor 
emotionally  involved  agreed  that  the  project  was  a  sensible 
solution  to  the  harassing  problem. 

The  Housing  Authority  refused  to  be  sidetracked,  and  so 
another  meeting  was  called  for  May  30  at  the  same  place.  Not 
having  been  asked  to  the  first  meeting,  I  fished  for  a  bid  to 
the  second  one.  It  came  in  a  roundabout  way,  coupled  with 
the  caution  that  maybe  I'd  better  stay  away.  But  I  was  deter- 
mined to  attend.  However,  Laura  cautioned  me  that  discre- 
tion is  the  better  part  of  valor,  so— just  in  case— I  took  along 
the  assistant  executive  director  of  our  Housing  Authority, 
James  H.  Therrell,  whose  six-feet-four  towered  over  my 
modest  height.  I  earnestly  believed  that  if  my  fellow  At- 
lantans  heard  how  far  ahead  we  were  planning  and  gave  me 
a  chance  to  answer  their  questions,  many  of  them  would 
come  over  to  our  side. 

When  Jim  and  I  arrived,  the  school  was  packed,  and  hun- 
dreds had  overflowed  into  the  playgrounds  outside  where 
loud-speakers  had  been  set  up.  We  elbowed  our  way  through 
the  crowd  and  took  positions  near  the  rostrum. 


T.N.T.  251 

Fred  Ernest,  a  resident  of  the  area,  told  the  group  that 
seven  hundred  neighbors  had  signed  petitions  in  favor  of 
the  housing.  He  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  entire 
locality  would  grow  steadily  worse  unless  the  projects 
materialized. 

Ernest  and  I  argued  the  merits  of  the  case  while  those 
against  took  the  position  that  even  if  we  convinced  them, 
they  still  would  be  "agin"  it  and  would  keep  on  fighting. 
When  the  time  came  for  questions,  none  were  asked  from 
the  floor.  Obviously  the  crowd  were  so  set  in  their  notions 
that  they  didn't  want  to  hear  the  answers.  So  the  meeting 
adjourned  after  appointing  a  committee  to  "investigate  the 
legal  aspects." 

Jim  and  I  stayed  for  a  while,  and  a  not  too  unfriendly 
group  gathered  around  us.  A  few  asked  intelligent  questions, 
and  our  replies  apparently  satisfied  them.  Finally  we  eased 
out  of  the  school  and  headed  through  the  throng  still  loiter- 
ing on  the  playground.  As  we  entered  our  car  and  Jim  started 
the  motor,  one  of  several  husky  men  who  I  had  noticed  kept 
near  us  throughout  the  evening  stuck  his  head  through  the 
open  window.  "We're  plain-clothes  men  from  the  Police 
Department,"  he  whispered.  "Sure  glad  you're  getting  out  of 
here  at  last." 

In  one  way  our  harassing  experience  was  worth  while.  It 
brought  out  the  great  truth  that  public  projects  are  only  as 
good  as  their  citizen  acceptance.  The  meeting  convinced  us 
that  the  people  of  that  neighborhood  were  firmly  determined 
not  to  accept  John  Eagan  Homes,  regardless  of  its  merits.  So 
we  switched  the  funds  to  another  part  of  the  city,  much  to  the 
later  regret  of  many  who  had  opposed  us. 

If  this  experience  had  been  the  rule  rather  than  the  ex- 
ception, we  would  have  been  deeply  discouraged.  Fortunately, 
however,  we  were  finding  just  the  opposite  reaction  from  the 


252  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

public  at  large.  The  acclaim  that  was  generally  given  to  our 
first  annual  report,  published  in  November,  1939,  proved 
that  housing  in  Atlanta  had  come  of  age. 

A  great  deal  of  thought  and  care  had  gone  into  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  report.  Air  views  of  the  slums  to  be  cleared  were 
accompanied  by  maps  spotting  every  shack  to  be  wrecked. 
Superimposed  on  each  map  was  a  transparent  overlay  that 
showed  how  each  slum  neighborhood  would  look  when  trans- 
formed into  "decent,  safe,  and  sanitary  housing."  Companion 
photographs  gave  graphic  views  of  the  squalor  and  conges- 
tion that  would  soon  disappear  forever.  The  text,  written  by 
Philip  Weltner,  executive  director  of  the  Housing  Authority, 
did  an  excellent  job,  too. 

Acceptance  by  public  officials  was  quoted  in  the  report.  It 
was  led  off  by  Mayor  Hartsfield,  who  said,  "We  cannot  blame 
the  poor  but  the  poor  can  blame  us  if  with  our  Housing 
Authority  we  do  not  promptly  improve  conditions."  The 
Mayor,  of  all  people,  was  now  on  our  side. 

A  friend  once  said  to  me  that  anything  has  to  be  really 
good  if  you  are  going  to  give  it  away.  Not  just  reasonably 
good,  but  mighty  good.  The  Housing  Authority  Report, 
which  was  distributed  free,  seemed  to  me  to  meet  that  re- 
quirement so  well  that  I  shared  it  widely  with  conservatives 
and  liberals  alike.  The  comments  we  received  were  most 
encouraging. 

From  Thomas  I.  Parkinson,  president,  the  Equitable  Life 
Assurance  Society  of  the  United  States:  "I  take  off  my  hat  to 
you  and  your  colleagues  for  your  performance."  That  was 
quite  a  contrast  to  the  position  taken  by  insurance-company 
presidents  in  the  first  days  of  public  housing. 

From  John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.:  "Sets  forth  so  vividly  and 
satisfactorily  what  you  are  doing.  I  congratulate  you  on  such 
a  comprehensive  program." 


T.N.T.  253 

From  Henry  Grady,  Jr.,  investment  banker  of  Atlanta:  "It 
always  struck  me  that  this  is  a  wonderful  work.  If  my  grand- 
father were  alive,  he  would  feel  the  same  way." 

From  Edsel  Ford:  "A  most  progressive  attitude  towards 
cleaning  out  some  of  the  blighted  areas  in  your  city. . . .  We 
have  twelve  or  fifteen  apartments  and  terraces  open  for  occu- 
pancy and  are  about  ready  to  start  on  a  sample  individual 
house  project  before  going  ahead  on  a  large  scale."  At  last 
the  Fords  were  catching  on  in  a  big  way,  not  only  accepting 
public  housing  but  also  using  their  Foundation  Funds  to 
build  white-collar  projects  themselves. 

From  Lewis  H.  Brown,  president,  Johns-Mansville  Cor- 
poration: "An  amazingly  interesting  Annual  Report.  I  am 
sure  that  every  dollar  expended  under  your  Authority  has 
been  well  spent." 

From  Catherine  Bauer,  one  of  the  Washington  old-time 
housers:  "I  shall  use  it  for  a  primary  document  in  my  housing 
courses  at  the  University  of  California  next  semester."  To 
which  I  replied:  "Our  local  schools  are  using  600  copies  as 
textbooks." 

What  Herbert  U.  Nelson,  executive  vice-president  of  the 
National  Association  of  Real  Estate  Boards,  wrote  had  to  be 
taken  with  a  grain  of  salt:  "I  like  the  name  of  this  report 
which  indicates  the  real  scope  of  the  efforts  taken  in  so  many 
cities."  He  might  have  added:  "In  spite  of  all  I  have  done  to 
try  to  prevent  such  efforts."  Then  Herb  went  on,  "I  have 
admired  the  constructive  way  you  have  proceeded  in  spite 
of  what  must  have  been  irksome  criticism  at  times."  Again 
Herb  could  have  added,  "Criticism  that  I  helped  to  foster." 
I  wished  that  his  next  comment  could  have  been  taken  at 
its  face  value:  "My  own  feeling  has  always  been  that  property 
owners  and  real  estate  men  should  take  a  constructive  and 
active  part  and  not  let  prejudices  stand  in  the  way."  Here 


254  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

Herb  should  have  added,  "Although  I  have  done  all  I  could 
to  stop  them." 

The  reaction  of  Atlanta  newspapers  brought  out  new 
angles.  The  Journal  of  Labor  referred  to  the  job  that  faced 
our  forebears  in  rebuilding  Atlanta  in  1865  after  its  destruc- 
tion during  the  Civil  War  and  said: 

"Now  we  have  before  us  a  picture  of  a  second  rebuilding 
of  Atlanta:  the  ambitious  program  of  the  Housing  Authority 
for  the  elimination  of  our  slum  areas.  Some  will  say,  'It's  all 
right  in  theory  and  would  be  a  mighty  fine  thing  if  we  only 
had  the  money.'  Suppose  that  in  1865  our  fathers  had  made 
the  same  comment?  Where  would  Atlanta  have  been  today? 
Would  it  be  too  much  to  ask  that  we  look  forward  a  half- 
century  and  ask  ourselves  the  same  question?  This  picture 
by  the  Housing  Authority  is  going  to  stand.  The  future  will 
look  back  to  it.  As  the  next  generation  does  so,  will  it  be  able 
to  say,  'This  is  what  our  fathers  planned  and  did,'  or  will 
they  have  to  say,  'This  is  what  our  fathers  might  have  done 
but  didn't'  "? 

The  most  prolonged  exchange  was  with  Bruce  Barton,  then 
a  Republican  member  of  Congress  from  New  York.  We  had 
met  in  Atlanta  some  years  before.  Bruce  wrote  saying: 

"All  of  us  agree  on  the  desirability  of  better  housing,  but 
the  Republicans  argued,  first,  that  this  is  not  low-priced 
housing,  second,  that  the  program  we  are  pursuing  was  at- 
tempted by  England  and  abandoned  on  the  ground  that  it 
would  wreck  the  English  treasury  and,  third,  that  subsidized 
slum  clearance  would  plunge  us  into  a  debt  of  astronomical 
proportions.  To  what  extent  do  you  regard  these  criticisms 
as  justified,  and  what  position  could  the  Republican  Party 
take  that  would  enable  it  to  support  slum  clearance  and  yet 
not  threaten  the  solvency  of  the  nation?" 

I  let  Bruce  have  both  barrels  in  a  twelve-page  reply.  Our 


T.N.T.  255 

family  had  just  gone  through  the  greatest  Atlanta  premiere 
of  all  time,  with  our  eldest  daughter,  Margaret,  chosen  to  lead 
the  gala  grand  march.  "Now,"  I  wrote  Bruce,  "that  Gone 
with  the  Wind  has  reduced  the  emotions  of  Atlantans  to  ashes 
as  surely  as  Sherman  did  its  buildings,  let's  resume  where  we 
left  off  on  housing."  Then  the  pros  and  cons  marched  by  in 
review,  page  after  page,  each  nailed  down  with  the  facts. 

I  summed  up  with: 

"Have  I  helped  answer  the  criticisms?  If  so,  the  conclusion 
is  clear.  Go  after  the  Democrats  the  way  Sir  Arthur  Hender- 
son did  the  London  County  Council!  He  yelled,  'A  million 
and  a  half  still  live  in  slums!'  and  unseated  the  party  in  power, 
although  it  was  doing  a  good  job  just  as  is  true  of  U.S.H.A. 
That's  what  the  Republican  Party  should  do.  It's  smart 
politics,  but  it's  more.  It  is  good  business,  but  it  is  more.  It 
is  sound  sociology.  And  the  voters  are  for  it.  How  do  I  know? 
First,  by  showing  my  movies  all  over  the  place.  Regularly  the 
old  Tories  come  up  to  me  afterwards  and  say,  'Why  the 
devil  doesn't  Roosevelt  do  more  housing  and  slum  clearance? 
I'd  be  for  that  in  a  big  way.'  And  as  for  the  Liberals,  they  are 
'pro,'  of  course.  Secondly,  look  how  housing  authorities  are 
sprouting  across  the  country,  proving  that  the  man  in  the 
street  is  for  them.  There's  the  answer,  Bruce.  Go  the  Demo- 
crats one  better.  Political  history  of  the  older  countries 
proves  me  right.  Housing  no  longer  is  an  issue;  everybody's 
on  board  the  band  wagon.  So  if  eventually,  why  not  now?" 

Bruce  replied  that  I  had  given  him  a  different  picture  of 
housing,  and  he  was  beginning  to  feel  that  if  and  when  the 
Republican  Party  came  into  power,  "we  ought  to  give  the 
matter  very  serious  attention." 

Would  the  Republicans  act  on  what  seemed  to  be  Bruce 
Barton's  conversion?  Not  by  a  long  shot!  A  paper,  "A  Pro- 
gram for  Dynamic  America,"  later  published  by  the  Republi- 


256  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

can  Program  Committee,  summed  up  their  position  in  no 
uncertain  terms:  "It  is  simply  out  of  the  question  to  solve 
the  total  housing  program,  or  any  part  of  it,  through  govern- 
ment appropriations." 

Oh,  well,  I  thought,  dead-end  streets  had  been  traveled  be- 
fore. There  are  lots  of  them  in  slums. 

I  hesitated  to  share  the  Atlanta  report  with  housing 
leaders  overseas.  The  war  had  completely  halted  their  slum- 
clearance  programs,  and  it  seemed  untimely  to  call  their  at- 
tention to  how  well  ours  was  doing.  However,  I  did  send  a 
few  copies  to  England  and  the  Continent,  despite  the  fact 
that  Mars,  the  god  of  war,  had  trampled  with  his  iron-shod 
boots  all  over  their  public  housing. 

My  old  friend  John  Wrigley,  of  the  Overcrowding  Law, 
had  just  moved  several  hundred  thousand  children  from  the 
bombed  cities  of  Britain  to  the  protection  of  the  country.  A 
lump  came  into  my  throat  as  I  read  the  letter  from  him  say- 
ing "Your  report  fills  me  with  a  certain  feeling  of  homesick- 
ness. We  have  had  a  busy  time  over  the  evacuation  scheme." 
What  a  master  of  understatement  he  was! 

No,  there  would  be  no  more  normal  slum  clearance  while 
Mars  was  loose  in  the  world.  He  was  an  indiscriminate  de- 
stroyer of  good  and  evil,  while  slum  clearance  destroyed  only 
that  which  was  bad  and  replaced  it  with  the  good. 


23 


NO  END  TO 
ADVENTURE 


WE  WERE  sitting  on  the  terrace  of  our  cottage  at 
Warm  Springs,  Laura  and  I.  From  our  vantage  point  on  Pine 
Mountain,  Georgia,  we  overlooked  miles  of  peach  orchards 
in  the  valley  below.  Nearby  was  Franklin  Roosevelt's  Little 
White  House  and  the  Polio  Foundation.  A  breeze  swishing 
to  and  fro  through  the  long-leaf  pines  was  like  a  surf  on  a 
shore  far  away.  The  clouds  on  the  distant  horizon  shimmered 
in  the  manifold  hues  of  the  afterglow  as  the  sun  sank  behind 
us.  It  was  a  Sunday  in  June,  1955.  I  put  down  the  manu- 
script of  my  book  and  took  a  deep  breath  as  I  filled  my  pipe. 

"Is  that  sigh,"  Laura  asked,  "because  the  book  is  done?" 

"I'm  afraid  I  don't  know  what  you  mean,  darlin'.  Just  look 
at  all  this  unused  material."  I  glanced  at  a  particularly  formi- 
dable stack  of  notes  and  clippings.  "Why,  the  last  chapter  has 
just  brought  us  up  to  the  war." 

"Every  book  has  an  ending,"  Laura  quietly  remarked. 

"But  not  the  housing  of  humanity,"  I  reminded  her.  "That 
is  as  much  a  problem  today  as  it  was  when  we  first  tackled 
it  nearly  a  quarter-century  ago." 

"Some  progress  has  been  made,  though." 

"Not  too  much  in  our  country,  I'm  afraid.  We're  still  way 
behind  Europe." 

257 


258  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"Well  the  groundwork  has  been  laid,"  Laura  said.  "The 
homes  in  Techwood  look  as  fresh  and  clean,  the  grass  is  as 
green  as  when  President  Roosevelt  dedicated  them  in  1935. 
And  we  have  the  federal  housing  law  on  which  you  worked 
so  hard.  What  are  the  latest  figures?"  I  read  from  my  notes. 
'  'Over  400,000  needy  families  are  now  provided  for  through 
900  Public  Housing  Authorities.' 

"But  that's  mighty  little,"  I  continued,  "compared  with 
the  great  need.  However,  there  have  been  worth-while  by- 
products. We've  made  some  influential  converts.  Just  listen 
to  this."  I  picked  up  a  news  item  from  The  Atlanta  Journal, 
dated  September  9,  1949.  "Governor  Herman  Talmadge  has 
put  his  stamp  of  approval  on  new  federal  legislation  for  slum 
clearance.  He  told  members  of  the  Georgia  Association  of 
Housing  Authorities  that  it  was  'the  best  investment  we  can 
make  for  democracy. . . .  Right  here  in  Atlanta  we  see  com- 
munistic organizations  located  in  the  heart  of  the  slum  sec- 
tions. They  hope  to  find  a  fertile  field  for  their  insidious 
doctrines.' ' 

"That's  a  lot  of  progress,"  I  added,  "since  Herman's  father 
allowed  that  'slums  are  good  for  people.'  But  then,  Herman 
is  open-minded  and  has  had  the  opportunity  to  see  the  re- 
sults of  slum  clearance  over  the  years.  Eugene  Talmadge 
wasn't  that  fortunate." 

"Old  Gene  was  a  colorful  character,"  Laura  said  with  a 
reflective  smile. 

"And  here's  another  convert."  I  read  a  dispatch  from  New 
Orleans  to  the  Journal,  dated  November  30,  1953.  "HARTS- 
FIELD  SCOFFS  AT  CRIES  OF  SOCIALISM  IN  HOUS- 
ING. More  than  1,000  mayors  and  city  officials  opened  the 
annual  convention  of  the  American  Municipal  Association 
Monday.  Atlanta's  Mayor  Hartsfield,  President  of  the  Asso- 
ciation, scoffed  at  calling  public  housing  'creeping  socialism.' 


No  End  to  Adventure  259 

'Everything  a  city  does,'  he  said,  'is  a  form  of  socialism.  For 
a  lot  of  people  their  definition  of  creeping  socialism  is  what 
the  government  does  for  other  people.  If  the  real  estate  and 
mortgage  people  get  loans  from  the  government,  it's  not 
socialism.  But  if  the  government  helps  the  little  man,  then 
it  is.'  " 

"Bravo  for  our  mayorl"  Laura  exclaimed. 

"That  Bill  and  Herman  at  last  spoke  out,"  I  said,  "means 
that  public  housing  has  arrived.  Each  keeps  an  ear  toward  the 
voters  so  both  heard  the  swelling  chorus  of  citizen  support. 
Unfortunately,  a  lot  of  other  public  officials  haven't  caught 
on  yet.  They  are  still  listening  to  attacks  by  the  National 
Association  of  Real  Estate  Boards,  such  as  Herb  Nelson 
started  years  ago  when  he  was  executive  director. 

"Here's  the  resolution  the  board  adopted  at  its  annual  con- 
vention just  last  November.  'Public  housing  is  un-American. 
We  deplore  the  continuing  evil  of  government  ownership 
and  government  subsidy  of  family  shelter.  We  urge  the  Con- 
gress to  terminate  the  public  housing  program,  and  we  call 
upon  the  states  and  communities  to  proceed  toward  the 
orderly  liquidation  of  existing  public  housing  projects  and 
their  transfer  to  full  tax-paying  private  ownership,  preferably 
to  the  tenants  of  such  projects.' 

"The  last  part  of  that  resolution  would  be  comic  if  it 
wasn't  so  tragic,"  I  said.  "It's  ludicrous  that  businessmen 
would  urge  the  sale  of  public  housing  to  its  occupants,  who 
can  only  qualify  as  tenants  by  proving  such  low  incomes  that 
they  must  have  subsidy.  In  other  words,  they  must  convince 
the  authorities  that  their  earnings  are  so  meager  they  can't 
feed  and  clothe  their  families  and  still  have  enough  left  to 
pay  the  level  of  rent  that  private  capital  must  charge  to  secure 
an  adequate  return  on  the  cost  of  decent  housing.  How  can 


260  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

such  unfortunates  buy  when  they  can't  even  pay  an  economic 
rent?" 

"Your  question  answers  itself,"  Laura  replied.  "But  surely 
not  all  members  of  the  Real  Estate  Board  agree  with  such 
nonsense,  do  they?" 

"Of  course  not,"  I  declared.  "But  the  many  of  the  board 
who  know  we  are  on  the  right  track  have  been  too  indifferent 
to  take  up  the  cudgels  in  our  support.  Instead  they  have  side- 
stepped. They've  let  the  minority  misrepresent  them.  That's 
the  tragedy  of  it." 

Laura  reduced  my  rising  steam  pressure  with  a  smiling 
thrust  that  my  real-estate  colleagues  and  their  resolution  were 
as  ridiculous  as  the  Russians  with  their  dining-car  menu. 

"As  far  as  absurdity  goes,  you're  right,"  I  agreed.  "But  our 
real-estate  crowd  isn't  usually  so  mixed  up  while  the  Russians 
seem  to  make  a  habit  of  confusion." 

Absent-mindedly  I  tamped  and  relighted  my  pipe.  Then 
I  glimpsed  the  signature  of  a  letter  among  the  papers  on  the 
table.  It  was  from  D wight  D.  Eisenhower.  "Well  anyway, 
darlin',  the  top  man  in  our  country  thinks  straight  about  the 
problem  and  has  put  himself  on  record."  I  read  from  what 
he  wrote  me  in  1949.  "  'Most  heartily  I  agree  with  you  that 
slum  clearance  is  vital  to  the  well-being  of  the  United 
States.'  What  he  then  wrote  as  president  of  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, he  reaffirmed  as  President  of  the  United  States.  In 
his  1954  message  to  Congress,  he  laid  it  on  the  line.  Let's  see 
if  I  can  find  the  clipping.  Here  it  is.  'Millions  of  our  people 

still  live  in  slums The  national  interest  demands  the 

elimination  of  slum  conditions  and  the  rehabilitation  of  de- 
clining neighborhoods.' 

"Those  are  strong  words  and  still  mighty  true.  Why  right 
now,  according  to  the  latest  statistics,  there  are  six  million 
families— about  twenty-four  million  people— living  in  Ameri- 


No  End  to  Adventure  261 

can  slums.  We  have  the  knowledge  and  the  means  to  pretty 
well  lick  that  problem  during  the  next  ten  years.  It  means 
building  and  subsidizing  six  hundred  thousand  units  annu- 
ally, a  relatively  small  program  compared  with  what  the 
Dutch  accomplished.  But  did  President  Eisenhower  ask  for 
that  many  units?  No,  he  recommended  a  trickle  of  thirty- 
five  thousand  a  year  for  the  next  four  years.  Not  because  he 
doesn't  know  that  'slum  clearance  is  vital'  and  that  'the 
national  interest  demands  the  elimination  of  slum  condi- 
tions.' It  was  simply  because  the  minority  who  oppose  low- 
rent  housing  are  better  organized  and  more  vocal  with 
congressmen  and  senators  than  the  majority  who  favor  it. 

"Probably  the  President  decided  not  to  ask  for  what  he 
knew  he  couldn't  get  unless  he  put  up  a  hard  fight.  That  fight 
he  was  evidently  disinclined  to  make  without  the  backing  of 
his  own  party,  which  he  didn't  have  and  couldn't  get  without 
using  a  sledge  hammer  on  the  stone  wall  of  its  opposition. 
Bruce  Barton  must  have  bumped  his  head  against  that  same 
wall  in  1940,  when  he  seemed  to  be  converted  to  slum  clear- 
ance as  a  policy  for  the  Republican  Party.  At  least  nothing 
ever  came  of  Bruce's  conversion." 

"So  what?"  Laura  inquired.  It  was  our  family's  signal  to 
sum  up,  taken  from  a  book  on  public  speaking  I  had  read 
years  ago  which  declared  that  every  audience  went  through 
four  stages  of  listening:  (i)  Ho-Hum;  (2)  Why  Bring  That 
Up?;  (3)  For  Example;  (4)  So  What? 

"I  don't  believe  I  know  the  answer,  darlin',"  I  replied.  "If 
you  mean,  do  I  intend  to  keep  on  adding  more  chapters,  then 
maybe  the  answer  is  'No,'  because,  as  you  say,  every  book  has 
to  end.  But  if  your  question  is  about  fighting  slums  and  con- 
tinuing to  study  them,  wherever  they  may  be  throughout 
the  world,  what  else  would  you  have  me  do?" 

"I  wouldn't  have  you  otherwise,"  Laura  said  with  a  smile. 


262  Adventures  of  a  Slum  Fighter 

"After  all,  the  fight  won't  end  with  the  last  page  of  the  book, 
any  more  than  our  roaming  will.  And  that's  just  the  way  I 
like  it.  Particularly  our  flight  to  most  of  the  countries  of 
Latin  America  in  1952.  Remember  our  disgust  at  Evita's 
prostitution  of  public  housing  for  the  poor  in  Buenos  Aires 
by  overdoing  it  with  apartments  that  even  included  crystal 
chandeliers?  And  our  delight  with  the  common-sense  housing 
that  Sefiora  Gonzalez  Videla,  wife  of  the  President  of  Chile, 
showed  us  she  had  built  in  Santiago?  I  guess,  dear,  that  fight- 
ing slums  is  to  be  a  never-ending  adventure  for  us  both.  The 
problem  is  world-wide." 

"And  upon  its  solution,"  I  added  thoughtfully,  "much  of 
the  future  of  mankind  depends." 

As  we  talked,  the  sun  had  set  and  the  hills  across  the  valley 
were  now  wrapped  in  the  deep-blue  haze  of  evening.  Dimly 
against  the  sky  I  could  distinguish  the  silhouette  of  my 
favorite  pine.  There  it  stood.  The  outline  of  its  grotesque 
limbs,  tortured  by  years  of  battle  against  its  every  foe,  would 
have  been  disheartening,  had  not  the  age-old  triumph  of  that 
wind-swept  tree  transcended  all  else. 


INDEX 


Abercrombie,  Professor  Patrick,  172 
Aberdeen,  rent  strikes  in,  187-188 
Aberdeen,  Lady,  171 
Accessories: 

in  Austria,  65 

in  Buenos  Aires,  262 

in  Italy,  36-39,  50-51,  87 

in  Russia,  75-76 
Across  the  Death  Line,  140 
Adams,  Franklin  Pierce,  219 
"Againsters,  The,"  235 
Aged,  dwellings  for,  185-186 
Albergo  Popolare,  52 
Alfred,  Miss  Helen,  122 
Alice,  H.  R.  H.  Princess,  171 
Allievi,  Antonio,  45 
Allievi,  Lorenzo,  43,  44-49,  94 
American  Booksellers'  Association,  16 
American  Construction  Council,   117 
American  Institute  of  Architects,  105, 

123 

American  Radiator  Company,  82 
Amies,  Captain,  168-170,  176,  195 
Amsterdam,  Holland,  198 
Amtorg  Corporation,  76 
Amulree,  Right  Honorable  Lord,  90 
Amulree  Committee,  107,  117 
Angeloni,  Signer,  122 
Anschluss,  60,  67 

Apartment    House    Owners'    Associa- 
tion, 127 

Atlanta,  29 

resolution  on  housing,  130-131 
Appian  Way,  56 


Architectural   League  of   New   York, 

123 

Argentina,  public  housing  in,  262 
Arthurdale,  112 
Associated  Press,  247 
Association    of    General    Contractors, 

105 
Asterdord,    project    for    unsocial    in, 

200-203 

Astor,  Lady,  159-160 
Atherton,  Ray,  91-92 
Athlone,  Countess  of,  92,  171 
Atlanta: 

City  Attorney,  ruling  re   projects, 

136 

FHA  project  in,  225 
fire  in,  232-233 
first  federal  replacement  of  slums, 

113 
meeting  of  overseas  housing  experts 

in,  107-111 
Atlanta    Apartment    House    Owners 

Association,  29 

Atlanta  Chamber  of  Commerce,  229 
Housing  and  Town  Planning  Com- 
mittee of,  231 
Atlanta    City   Planning   Commission, 

122 

Atlanta  Constitution,  13,  213,  221 
Atlanta  Federation  of  Trades,  234 
Atlanta  Housing  Authority,  229,  232, 
236,  248,  249 

first  annual  report,  252 
Atlanta  Journal,  The,  15 

radio  station  WSB,  114 
Atlanta  University,  249 


263 


264 

Austria,  59-67 

Leopoldau,  65-66,  in,  112,  196,  243 
housing  tax  in,  62-64 


B 


Back-to-back  stoves,  186,  187,  247 

Bandboxes  in  Philadelphia,  207-210 

Bank  of  Italia,  46 

Baratono,  Pietro,  34,  36,  42 

Barnes,  Harry,  19-20,  95-97,  195 

Barton,  Bruce,  254-255,  261 

Baruch,  Bernard  M.,  221 

Baseball  in  Russia,  71-72 

Baths,  sitting,  186,  187 

Bauer,  Catherine,  253 

Bauer,  Richard,  65,  243 

Beau  Street  area,  Liverpool,  188 

Beavers'  Slide,  16,  20,  113,  244 

Bebington  District  Council,  109,  no, 

190-191 
Becontree  Housing  Project,  96,   168- 

170 

Bender,  Philip,  71,  73,  76,  79 
Berlin,  82-88 

Neue  Scholle,  85-87 
Bethnal  Green,  London,  152 
Black,  Eugene,  220-221 
Blackett,  Sir  Basil,  93 
Blaine,  James  G.,  222 
Board  of  Trustees,  14-15 
Bohn,  Ernest  J.,  108,  109,  no,  122,  212 
Bolshevism  in  Austria,  61,  196 
Booker  T.  Washington  High  School, 

249 

Boston,  illustrated  talks  in,  207 
Boxberg,  Mr.,  60,  64 
Boy  Scouts,  42,  205 
Brighton,  England,  148-150 
Brightwells,  dedication  of,  170-172 
Brisbane,  Arthur,  142 
Britain,  142-143 

curtailment    of    housing   program, 
242 

first  compulsory  housing  laws,  90- 

9i 
garden  cities,  173-178,  231 


Index 

Housing  Act  (1933),  90,  96 

Letch  worth,  175-178 

slum  clearance  in,  90-100 
Brittain,  Dr.  M.  L.,  14,  213 
Brookwood  Bugle,  The,  3,  144 
Brown,  Lewis  H.,  115-116,  117,  253 
Buckingham,  Sam,  129 
Building  Industry  Council  of  Review, 

90 

Bullitt,  William  C.,  71,  95,  121-122 
Burge,  Flip,  13 

Burgess  Road  Housing  Scheme,  146 
Burke  and  Hare,  154 
"Businessman  and  Subsidized   Hous- 
ing, The,"  240 


Caesar,  Julius,  56 

Callaway,  Cason,  126 

Callaway,  Roy,  236 

Canadian   Housing  Centre,  Toronto, 

171 

Candler,  John  S.,  II,  9 
Canterbury,  England,  150 
Capital  City  Club,  126 
Capitalism,  enlightened,  102 
Capitol  Homes,  237 
Carpenter,  Robert,  234 
Carter,  Sir  Edwin  Bonham,  164 
Case  Popolari  of  Italy,  35,  36,  37-40, 
43,  46,  50-54 

birth  rate  in,  51-52 

death  rate  in,  52 
Gates,  Sanitary  Chief,  234 
Chamberlain,  Neville,   178 
Chamber  of  Commerce: 

Fire  Prevention  Committee  of,  233 

United  States,  235 
Chambers,    Sir    Theodore,    173,    178, 

230 

Chich ester,  England,  148 
Children: 

in  projects  for  unsocial,  203 

in  state  camps,  39,  42,  58 

at  Tech  wood,  213 
Childs,  Marquis,  246 


Index 


265 


Choate,  Herbert,  14 
Cholera: 

in  Naples,  32,  43 

and  slum  clearance,  5 
Church  organizations,  105 
Circular  town,  plan  of,  182 
"Circumlocution  Department,"  22-30 
Clark  Howell  Homes,  237 
Clas,  A.  R.,  126 
Cohen,   Benjamin  V.,    116,    117,  211, 

212 

Cohen,  Major  John  S.,  15 
Collyhurst     Clearance,     Manchester, 

194 
Constantini,  Ing.  Comm.   Innocenzo, 

50-52,  56 

Constitution,  The,  236 
Construction  contracts: 
in  England,  98-99 
in  Rome,  51 
Contreras,  Carlos,  239 
Corcoran,  Thomas  G.,  116,  117,  211, 

212 

Costain,  J.  K.,  188-189,  I9l 
Couch,  J.  Allen,  234 
Creches,  in  Russia,  75 
Crisci,  Anna,  57-58 


D 


Dagenham  Plant,  England,  230 
Daiger,  J.  M.,  116,  133,  226 
Davidge,  W.  R.,  170,  195 
Day,  Joseph  P.,  124-125,  126 
Decanting  slum  dwellers,  39-40 

in  London,  162 
Decrowding,  93-95 
Depression,  167-168 

housing  and,  204 
Dickens,  Charles,  22-23,  153,  154,  164, 

178 

Dickenson,  John,  31 
Differential  rents,  97,  184,  187-188 
Dockers,  housing  for,  145-147 
Dollfuss,  Chancellor  Engelbert,  59-60 
Duca  d'Acosta  project,  39 
Dye,  Alexander  V.,  239 


Eagan,  John,  249-251 

East  End,  London,  151-154,  169 

Eastman  Kodak  Company,  107,  111 

Eccles,  John  F.,  174-175 

Economist,  The,  3-4 

Edinburgh,  184,  187-188 

Edward  VIII,  King,  172 

on  slums,  142-143 
Edwards,   A.   Trystan,    178-183,    187, 

i95»  243 

Eisenhower,  Dwight  D.,  260-261 
Elizabeth  I,  Queen,  153 
Emergency  Housing  Corporation,  27 
Emory  University,  Atlanta,  123 
England,    89-100,    144-170    (see    also 

Britain) 

Engle,  N.  H.,  239 
Ernest,  Fred,  251 


Factories,  nuisance,  siting  of,  177 

Family  Welfare  Society,  1 1 1 

Fascists,  33,  42 

Federal     Administration     of     Public 
Works,  8 

Federal   Emergency   Housing   Corpo- 
ration, 25,  28 
Ickes,  president  of,  27 

Federal  Housing  Administration,  83, 
84,  119 

Federal  government,  forced  into  hous- 
ing business,  24-25 

Federal  Housing  Division,  19 
Legal  Department,  23 

Federal  Reserve  Board,  116,  226 

Ferdinand,  Archduke,  assassination  of, 

59 

Financial  officials,  148-149 
Financing  public  housing: 

in  Austria,  62-63,  224-225 

Edwards's  plan  for,  180-182 

in  Germany,  82-83 

in  Naples,  34-35,  36 

in  Russia,  73-74 


266 


Index 


Flagler,  Thorne,  13,  29 
Fleet,  Reginald  S.,  231 
Forbes,  Dr.,  148-150 
Ford,  Edsel,  229-231,  253 
Ford,  Henry,  230-231 

Dagenham  Plant,  England,  230 

minimum  wage,  230 
Ford  enterprises,  173 
France,  Mopin  System  in,  185 
Frankenstein,  80 
Frankfurter,  Felix,  209,  210-211,  212, 

217 

Freeman,  O.  I.,  16 
Friedrichs,  Dr.  Adolf,  82-85 
Fulham    Housing    Improvement    So- 
ciety, 170 


Galleria  Umberto,  33 

Garchey  System  of  garbage  disposal, 

185 
Garden  cities: 

Ebenezer  Howard  and,  175,  177-178 

Letch  worth,  175-178 

Welwyn,  173-175,  177,  178,  231 
Garden  City  and  Town  Planning  As- 
sociation, 172 

Gargiulo,  William,  32,  34,  39 
George,  Senator,  137,  141 
George  Washington  Hof,  65,  196 
Georgia,  public  housing  in,  232 
Georgian- American,  The,  15 
Georgia  Tech,  7,  14 
Germany,  82-88 

seeds  of  war  in,  87-88 
Gipton  Housing  Estate,  185 
Girl  Scouts,  42 
Glasgow,  184 
Golden  Rule  Hospital  for  Crippled 

Children,  16 

"Goldshirts,"  Mexico,  238 
Goodwin,  Mrs.,  111 
Grady,  Henry,  Jr.,  253 
Grady  Homes,  237 
Grady  Hospital,  232,  233 
Greenwood,  Arthur,  193 
Gregg,  Lewis,  221,  222 


Guernsey,  Isle  of,  181-182 

Guili,  Giorgio,  52 

Guste,  William  J.,  239-240 


Hackett,  Colonel  Horatio  B.,  113,  121 
Hague,  The,  203 
Halton,  Miss  E.  E.,  238 
Hammond,  R.  S.,  233 
Harris,  Joel  Chandler,  249-250 
Hartsfield,  Mayor,  229,  232,  233,  236, 

250,  252,  258-259 
Harvard  Business  School,  Cambridge, 

207 

Harvard  Club,  124-126 
Heaven,  housing  category,  43-44 
Hell,  housing  category,  43-44 
Henderson,  Sir  Arthur,  152,  255 
Henderson,  Loy  W.,  71,  73,  76 
Henry  VIII,  King,  153 
Herald   Tribune,   124,   125 
Heywood,  Leonard,  192-194 
Hill,  Octavia,  156-160,  163 
Hitler,  Adolf,  82 
Holland,  198-204 

Amsterdam,  198-200 

projects  for  unsocial  in,  200-204 
Hoopingarner,  Dwight  L.,  116 
Hoover,  Herbert  C.,  235 
Hope,  Dr.  John,  16-17,  237,  244 
Hopkins,  Harry,  50,  52,  54-56,  58,  101, 
107,   111-113,   115,   134,    168,  210, 
217 

meeting  with,  103-106 
Hornsby,  Police  Chief,  233 
Hotel  de  Russie  Grand,  Rome,  43 
Hotel-like  structures,  Rome,  50-51,  52 
Hound  well,  146 
Housing  Act  (1936),  142 
Housing  Act  (1937),  246 
Housing  Act  (1933),  Britain,  90,  96 
Housing  costs: 

foolish  economies,  148-149 
Housing   Division    of    Public   Works 

Administration,  115,  116 
Housing  trusts,  166 


Index 


267 


Howard,  Ebenezer,  175,  177-178 

Howe,  Louis,  112 

Howell,  Clark,  Jr.,  213 

Howell,   Clark,   Sr.,    13-14,  25-26,   85, 

i33-i37»  141-142. 237 

Clark  Howell  Homes,  237 

correspondence  with  Ickes,  136-137 
How  the  Other  Half  Lives,  11 
Hughes,  Tom,  60 
Hull,  Cordell,  31 


Ickes,  Harold,  17-18,  26,  27,  28,  112, 

119,  120,  123,  136-137,  141 
in  Atlanta,  113-115 
meeting  with,  228-229 
speech  by,  114-115 

Ickes,  Mrs.,  121 

Ihlder,  John,  226-227 

Incorrigible  tenants,  dealing  with, 
200-204 

Industry,  siting  of,  177 

Infant  mortality,  52,  161-162 

Insanitary  housing,  94 

Insurance  Institute,  Naples,  36,  42 

International  Federation  for  Housing 
and  Town  Planning,  Mexico  City 
meeting,  237-239 

Inter-Racial  Relationships,  Commit- 
tee on,  249 

Intourist,  Soviet  Travel  Bureau,  70 

Isle  of  Man,  Lord  Bishop  of,  189 


Japan,  slum  problem  in,  138-140 
Jellicoe,  Father,  163 
Jenkinson,  Reverend  Charles,  184-187 
Joel   Chandler  Harris   High   School, 

249-250 

John  Eagan  Homes,  249-251 
John  Hope  Homes,  237 
Johns-Manville  Corporation,  115 
Johnson,  Dewey,  234 
Jonasch,  Bronislas,  59-60 


Journal-Herald,    Waycross,     Georgia, 

235 

Journal  of  Labor,  The,  254 
Juvenile  Court,  249 


Kagawa,  Toyohiko,  138-140,  228 

Kanee,  Henry,  119-120,  210 

Karl  Marx  Hof,  64-65 

Karloff,  Boris,  80 

Kauffman,  Miss  Rhoda,  111 

Keay,  L.  H.,  188 

Kelley,  Robert,  122 

Keppler,  Herr  Arie,  198-200 

Key,  James  L.,  14,  205-206 

Keyserling,  Leon,  215 

Kirk,  Alexander,  43,  50 

Kohn,  Dr.  Ernest,  25,  26,  107,  109,  111 

Ku-Klux  Klan,  249 


LaGuardia,    Fiorello,    215,    246 
Labour  Party,  188 

Landlords,  and  slum-clearance  proj- 
ects, 19,  20,  24 
Landsdown,  Miss,  171 
League  of  Nations,  59 
Ledebrer,  Miss  J.  G.,  172 
Leeds,  184-187 

differential  renting  in,  97 
Leeds  City  Council,  167 
Lenin's  tomb,  76 
Leopoldau,  Austria,  65-66,    111,   112, 

196,  243 

Letch  worth,  175-178 
Light-shaft  rooms,  189-190 
Limehouse  area,  London,  152,  153 
Little  Dorrit,  22-23,  178 
Litvinov,  Maxim,  80,  81 
Liverpool,  184,  189 

Beau  Street  area,  188 
Lloyd  George,  David,  178 
London,  89-100,  194,  195-198 

Becontree  development,  96,  168-170 


268 


Index 


London— continued 

East  End,  151-154,  169 

Housing  Societies,  166 

slum  clearance,  151 
London  County  Council,  96,  151,  152, 

168,  255 

Long,  Breckenridge,  54 
Long,  Huey,  134 


M 


McCarl,  J.  R.,  27,  140 
MacDonald,  T.  H.,  134 
McGill,  Ralph,  213,  214 
Mclntyre,    Marvin,    26-27,    119,    210, 

217,  226 

McReynolds,  William  H.,  226 
Making  of  an  American,  The,  218 
Malaria,  56 

Man,  Isle  of,  Lord  Bishop  of,  189 
Manchester,    England,    184,    192-194, 

*95 

Marlen,  Ir.  L.  van,  198-203 
Martin,  John,  184,  192 
Mathews,  Cecil,  43,  50,  52 
Mathews,  Gisella,  56,  57 
Mexico  City: 

International  Federation  for  Hous- 
ing and  Town  Planning,  meeting 
in,  237-239 

public  housing  projects  in,  239 
Michelson,  Charles,  219 
Miller,  Dr.  Margaret,  154-160 
Mockabee,  A.  D.,  28 
Mopin  System,  185 
Morgenthau,    Henry,    219,    220,    224, 

225,  226,  227 

Morgenthau,  Mrs.  Henry,  219,  224 
Moron,  Alonzo,  214 
"Moron"  verses,  128,  129 
Morrison,  Right  Honourable  Herbert 

Stanley,  215-216 
Mortimer,  Arthur,  164 
Moscow: 

baseball  in,  71-72 

housing  projects  in,  74-76 

Park  of  Culture  and  Rest,  72-73 


Rest  Day  in,  79 
subway  in,  73,  77-78 
Moscow  Housing  Co-operative,  73-74 
Motion    pictures    of    European    trip, 

107,  111-113,  119-122 
Musil,  Herr  Doctor  Engineer,  60-63 
"Municipal    Construction    and    Slum 

Demolition  at  Naples,"  32 
Mussolini,  Benito,  31-32,  38,  43,  49, 

56.  58,  59 
on  types  of  housing,  43-44 


N 


Naples,  31 

Case  Popolari,  35,  36,  37-40 
cholera  in,  32,  43 

financing  slum  clearance,  34-35,  36 
Rione  della  Carita,  32-33 
slums  in,  33-34 

National  Association  of  Building 
Owners  and  Managers,  8,  105, 
127-132 

of  United  States  and  Canada,  76 
National  Association  of  Housing  Offi- 
cials, 107,  108,  198 
meeting  in  Washington,  242 
National  Association  of  Real  Estate 

Boards,  105,  259-260 
National  Emergency  Council,  116 
National  Federation  of  Housing  So- 
cieties, 172 

National  Housing  Act,  83 
National  Housing  Committee    (Brit- 
ain), 90 
National  Industrial  Recovery  Act,  8, 

24,49 
National  Public  Housing  Conference, 

123,  246-247 

Nazis,  and  Austria,  59-67 
Negoreloje-Moskau  Express,  68-70 
Negroes: 

John  Eagan  Homes,  249-251 
University  Homes,  18,  244 
Nelson,  Herbert  U.,  253-254,  259 
Neubacher,  Doctor  Engineer  Herman, 

66-67 


Index 


269 


Neue  Scholle,  Germany,  85-87 

"New    Homes    for    Old"    exhibition, 

172 

New  Orleans: 
Community  Chest  Campaign,  240- 

241 

public  housing  in,  239-240 
New  York  Act,  122 
New  York  American,  124 
New    York    Building    Congress,    123, 

207 
New   York   City,   railroad  tenements 

in,  189-190 

New  York  Daily  News,  245 
New  York  Real  Estate  Board,  123 
New  York  Times,  124 
Nonprofit  corporations,  8 
North  American-South  American 

Housing  Axis,  239 


Oak  Knoll,  225 

O'Connor,  Basil,  222 

Octavia    Hill    Association,    Philadel- 
phia, 159 

Octavia  Hill  System,  147-148,  159 
in  Holland,  200 

OGPU,  71,  76,  79 

Oliver  Twist,  153 

One  Hundred  New  Towns  for  Britain, 
178-183 

Overcrowding,  10,  12 
dealing  with,  93-95 

Overcrowding  Law,  Britain,  166,  191, 
256 


Paine,  Thomas,  129 

Palace  of  the  Soviets,  76-78 

Palmer,  Carl,  130 

Palmer,  Charles  F.r 
investigation  of,  28 
in  Mexico  City,  237-239 
meeting  with  Mussolini,  31-32 
opposition  to,  126-127 


parents  of,  15-16 

personal  attacks  on,  27-28 

speech  in  New  Orleans,  240-241 

testifies  in  Washington,  215-216 

in  train  wreck,  237-238 

at  Warm  Springs,  119-121 

in  Washington,  21-24,  26 

at  the  White  House,  218 
Palmer,  Jeannette,  3,  144 
Palmer,  Laura,  3,  n,  22-23,  29-30,  41, 

111,  144 

Palmer,  Margaret,  3,  144,  228,  255 
"Palmer's  Paradise,"  20 
Parker,  Barry,  175-178,  195,  196,  197 
Parker,  Mrs.  Barry,  176 
Parker,  Fire  Chief,  233,  234 
Parkinson,  Thomas  L,  252 
Park  of  Culture  and  Rest,  Moscow, 

72-73 

Patterson,  Joseph,  245 
Peabody,  George,  166 
Pentland,  Lady  Marjorie,  171-172 
Pepler,  Sir  George,  238 
Pepler,  Lady,  238 
Perkins,  Frances,  25,  116,  122 
Peron,  Evita,  262 
Perry,  Miss  Evelyn  E.,  161,  171 
Philadelphia: 

bandboxes  in,  207-210 

privy  vaults  in,  208-209 

slums  in,   159,   160 
Pine  Mountain,  104,  112,  257 
Plymouth,  England,  160 
Poland,  68 

Police  Station,  Atlanta,  11-13 
Political  influence  on  slum  clearance, 
13-14,  25-26,  27,  197 

in  England,  98-99,  152 

in  Holland,  199 
Polizzi,  Benedetto,  56-57 
Pontine  Marshes,  55,  56-58,  154,  223, 

239 

Porter,  Herbert,  14-15,  19 

Portsmouth,  England,  148 

Prampolini,  Signor  Natale,  56-57 

Princeton,  New  Jersey,  207 

Private  enterprise  and  public  hous- 
ing, 24,  84-85,  231 


270 


Index 


Privy  vaults  in  Philadelphia,  208-209 
"Program  for  Dynamic  America,  A," 

255-256 

Psychiatrist  story,  195-196 
Public  housing: 

Mussolini's  categories,  43-44 
private  enterprise  and,  24,  231 
Public  Housing  Authorities,  number 

of,  258 

Purgatory,  housing  category,  43-44 
Putsch,  Nazi,  59,  67 


Quarry    Hill    clearance,    Leeds,    184- 

185,  188 
Queen  Mary,  142-143,  145 


Railroad  tenements,  189-190 
Ramspeck,  Robert,  122,  141 
Read,  Miss  Florence,  111,  214 
Real    estate    brokers,    opposition    to 

slum  clearance,  15,  18-21,  24 
Reconstruction  Finance  Corporation, 

116 

Refuse  disposal,  Garchey  System,  185 
Rehousing  slum   dwellers,   39-40,  50, 

162,  200-204 

Reiss,  Captain  Richard  L.,  231 
Renting,  differential,  97,  184,  187-188 
Rents: 

collection  of,  in  England,  99 

determining,  184 

in  Germany,  83,  87 

housing    for    unsocial     (Holland), 
202-203 

in  Moscow,  75 

in  Naples,  35,  36-37 

in  Rome,  51 

in  Tech  wood,  141 

in  Vienna,  64 

Resettlement  Administration,  112 
Riefler,  Winfield,  116 


Riis,  Jacob,  11,  33,  218 
Rione  della  Carita,  32-33,  37 
Rockefeller,  John  D.,  Jr.,  244-245,  252 
Roddan,  Edward  L.,  219 
Rome,  41-58 

Albergo  Popolare,  52-53 
Case  Popolari  of,  43 
Roosevelt,  Franklin  D.,  8,  23,  26-27, 
29,  49,  92,  102,  128,  133,  141,  197, 
210,  235,  257 
dedication    of    Techwood    Homes, 

137-138 

law  against  overcrowding,   168 
press  conference  at  Warm  Springs, 

H9 

quoted,  11 

"sink  of  iniquity"  remark,  221-222 
speech  in  Atlanta,  217 
Roosevelt,  Mrs.  F.  D.,  112,  137,  205, 

212,  217-227,  243-244 
Roosevelt,  James,  138 
Rotary  Clubs,  Britain,  164 
Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects. 

95 

Rural  housing,  57,  85-87 
Ruskin,  John,  156 
Russell,  Richard,  137 
Russia,  68-81 

housing  program  in,  73 

picture  taking  in,  76 

tenant  selection  in,  75 


S 


Saint  Pancras  Housing  Improvement 

Society,  159,  161-166 
Samuels,    Miss   Alice,    107,    109,    111, 

148,  190-191 
Saunders,  Robert,  130 
Sawtell,  Richard,  225 
Sayward,  W.  J.,  16 
Schmidt,  Dr.  Friedrich,  85 
Scotland,  170,  187-191 
Secret  Service,  126,  127 
Securities  Act  (1933),  116 
Shepperson,  Miss  Gay,  111,  112 
Sherman,  General  William  T.,  237 


Index 


271 


Shopping  centers,  Manchester,  194 

Shoreditch,  London,  152 

Silkin,  Lewis,  97-100,  151-154 

Simkhovitch,  Mrs.  Mary,  122 

Simon,  Sir  Ernest,  194-195 

Simon,  Lady,  195 

Simons,  George,  234 

Sitting  baths,  186,  187 

Slum,  Its  Story  and  Solution,  The,  96 

Slum  clearance,  8 

compulsion,  use  of,  42 

"decanting  method,"  39-40,  162 

management,  problem  of,  99-100 

and  real  estate  values,  4 

related  to  war,  195,  242 
Slum-clearance  projects: 

attacks  on,  18-20,  27-28 

first  (in  Italy),  32-33 

first  in  U.  S.,  18 

Slum  property,  power  to  condemn,  33 
Smallpox  in  Atlanta,  32 
Smith,  W.,  194 
Socialism: 

in  Austria,  61 

fear  of,  231 

Social  workers  associations,  105 
Society    of    Women    Housing    Estate 
Managers  of  Great  Britain,   107, 
no,  172 

Soloman,  Miss  M.  C.,  172 
Somerville,  James,  Jr.,  89 
South  Africa,  159 
Southampton,  England,   145-148,   149 

development  for  dockers,  146 

Rotary  Club  of,  164 

two-story  nonparlor  houses,  146-147 
Soviets,  Palace  of  the,  76-78 
Spelman  College,  214,  244 
Sports  in  Russia,  71-73 
Sprague,  Professor  Oliver  M.  W.,  124, 

125 

Stalin,  Joseph,  72 
Starhemberg,  Prince  von,  59 
State  camps  for  children,  Italy,  39,  42, 

58 

Stepney,  England,  153 
Stoves,  back-to-back,  186,  187,  247 
Straus,  Mike,  113,  114 


Straus,  Nathan,  235,  243,  244 

Stuntz,  A.  Edward,  43 

Subsidies,  rent,  157 

Subsistence  homesteads,   104,   111-112 

Subtenants,  37 

Subway  in  Moscow,  73,  77-78 

Swaythling  Housing  Society,  164 


Talmadge,  Eugene,  133-137,  258 

attitude  toward  slums,  133-136 
Talmadge,  Governor  Herman,  258 
Tanyard  Creek,  10,  20 
Tax: 

cinema,  149 

graduated  rent,  224 

housing,  in  Austria,  62-64 
Tech  wood  Advisory  Committee,  136- 

137 
Techwood  area,  4,  7,  9-11,  107 

inhabitants  of,  11-13 

photographs  of  slums,  20 
Techwood  Day,  205-206 
Techwood  Homes,  18,  55,  113-114 

dedication  of,  137-138,  197,  205-207 

expansion  of,  237 

"Palmer's  Paradise,"  20 

Mrs.  Roosevelt  at,  212-213 
Tenants: 

exploitation  of,  185 

income,  information  on,  188 

incorrigible,  in  Holland,  200-204 

selection  of,  in  Russia,  75 

as  workers,  in  Austria,  66 
Texcoco,  Mexico,  salt-sea  reclamation 

at,  239 

Therrell,  James  H.,  250-251 
Thompson,  Miss  Malvina,  213,  246 
Tiller,  Sid,  15 
Tockmechev,  F.  P.,  73-75 
Transportation  for  workers,   149-150, 

169 

Trusts,  housing,  164 
Tuberculosis,  reduction  of,  51 
Tunbridge  Wells,  150 
Turley,  Clarence,  131 


272 


Index 


Twenty    New    Towns    for    America 
(T.N.T.),  243-246 


U 


Umberto  I,  King,  32,  45 
Underwood,  Judge  E.  Marvin,  29,  42 
Unemployables,  housing  for,  44,  202 
Unemployment,  and  public  housing, 

7»  44.  199 

United  Kingdom,  five-year  plan,  151 
United  States  Housing  Act  (1937),  227 
University  Homes,  18,  107,  138 

Mrs.  Roosevelt  at,  214-215 
Unsocial,  projects  for,  200-203 
Untermeyer,  Louis,  228 
Unwin,  Sir  Raymond,   107,  in,  175, 

195-198 


Victor  Emmanuel  III,  38,  42,  43 
Videla,  Senora  Gonzalez,  262 
Vienna,  59-67 

under  martial  law,  60 
Ville  Sur  Illon,  Conte  de  la,  35,  36,  42 
Vladeck,  B.  Charney,  124 
Vodka,  69-70 


W 


Wagner,    Senator    Robert,    122,    123, 

133,  206,  212,  217 
Wagner  Bill,  226,  229 
Walker,  Frank,  116 
Wallace,  Henry,  104,  106,  111-113,  115, 

122 

Waller,  Mrs.  Madge,  172 
Walsh,  Senator,  215-216 
Wander,  T.  S.,  82,  85-88 
War,  and  slum  clearance,  195,  197- 

198,  242 


Warm  Springs,  Georgia,  27,  119,  210, 

257 
Indians  at,  221 

Warsaw,  68 

Washington  Alley  Dwelling  Author- 
ity, 226 

Washington    Memorial    Library    Fo- 
rum, Macon,  211-212 

Watkins,  Garland,  248 

"Way  Out,  The,"  101-106,  115-116 

Weltner,  Philip,  252 

Welwyn    Garden   City,    173-175,    177, 
178,  231 

Welwyn  Stores,  174 

Whitechapel  section,  London,  152 

William  III,  King  of  Holland,  198 

Williams,  Colonel  L.  Kemper,  240 

Withey,  Howard,  32 

Women  as  housing  managers,  156-160 
in  Holland,  200 

Women's  Advisory  Housing  Council, 
172 

Wood,  Sir  Kingsley,  193 

Woodbury,  Coleman,  198 

Works    Progress    Administrator,    55, 

i34>  19° 
in  Georgia,  in 
World  Telegram,  124 
World  War  I,  59 
World  War  II,  60 
World  War  against  Slums,  The,  124, 

127.  223 

Wright,  Henry,  108,  173 
Wrigley,  John  C.,  93-95,  166,  195,  256 
Wythenshawe,  park  at,  195 


Yofan,  Boris  M.,  77-78 


Zuider  Zee  projects,  239 


1. 


NAPLES -AFTER 


PHNAPLES- BEFORE 


CHARLESTON,  S.   C. 


HI  '  11 


•UJ 


PI1  rSBURGH 


i 


A  STATE  CAPITOL 
us**-  AND  SLUM 


I  AUSTIN,  TEXAS 

I  {  StH    . 


I 

ft 


•i.t 
II 


NAPLES -AFTER 


NAPLES -BEFORE 


1 1 


CHICAGO 


PITTSBURGH 


YOUNGSTOWr 
OHIO 


FOR  AGED -HOLLAND 


AMERCAN    Cll